Free! He felt that he was free!… Free of others and of himself! —
他觉得自己是自由的!…摆脱了他人和自己! —

The network of passion in which he had been enmeshed for more than a year had suddenly been burst asunder. —
在过去一年多时间里他被困在的激情网络突然崩塌。 —

How? He did not know. The filaments had given before the growth of his being. —
如何?他不知道。那些纤维在他存在的成长之前崩溃了。 —

It was one of those crises of growth in which robust natures tear away the dead casing of the year that is past, the old soul in which they are cramped and stifled.
这是生长过程中的一场危机,强健的本性将去年的死壳、他们被压抑和窒息着的旧灵魂撕裂开来。

Christophe breathed deeply, without understanding what had happened. —
克里斯托夫深深地呼吸,但并不理解发生了什么。 —

An icy whirlwind was rushing through the great gate of the town as he returned from taking Gottfried on his way. —
当他送哥德弗里德出门回来时,一股冰冷的旋风正通过市镇的大门肆虐。 —

The people were walking with heads lowered against the storm. —
人们低着头抵御风暴。 —

Girls going to their work were struggling against the wind that blew against their skirts: —
女孩们在去上班的路上与吹拂裙摆的风抗争着: —

they stopped every now and then to breathe, with their nose and cheeks red, and they looked exasperated, and as though they wanted to cry. —
她们不时停下来喘口气,鼻子和脸颊发红,看起来恼怒,好像想哭。 —

He thought of that other torment through which he had passed. —
他想起自己经历的另一种折磨。 —

He looked at the wintry sky, the town covered with snow, the people struggling along past him: —
他看着冬天的天空,被雪覆盖的城镇,人们在他身边奋力前行: —

he looked about him, into himself: he was no longer bound. He was alone!… Alone! —
他四处看看,观察自己:他不再受束缚。他独自一人!…孤独! —

How happy to be alone, to be his own! What joy to have escaped from his bonds, from his torturing memories, from the hallucinations of faces that he loved or detested! —
孤独多么幸福,成为自己的主宰!逃离束缚,折磨的回忆,所爱或所憎的幻境! —

What joy at last to live, without being the prey of life, to have become his own master!…
最终能活着,不再成为生活的猎物,成为自己的主人多么快乐!……

He went home white with snow. He shook himself gaily like a dog. —
他穿着白雪回到家。像狗一样欢快地摇了摇身体。 —

As he passed his mother, who was sweeping the passage, he lifted her up, giving little inarticulate cries of affection such as one makes to a tiny child. —
当他经过在过道打扫的母亲时,他把她抱起来,发出了一些对幼小孩子所做的无法言喻的爱的叫声。 —

Poor old Louisa struggled in her son’s arms: —
可怜的老路易莎在儿子的怀里挣扎着: —

she was wet with the melting snow: and she called him, with a jolly laugh, a great gaby.
她被融化的雪水弄湿了,并用愉快的笑声称呼他为一个大愚人。

He went up to his room three steps at a time. —
他一口气上了自己的房间三级楼梯。 —

—He could hardly see himself in his little mirror it was so dark. But his heart was glad. —
——他几乎看不清自己的身影,因为镜子太暗了。但他的心是快乐的。 —

His room was low and narrow and it was difficult to move in it, but it was like a kingdom to him. —
他的房间又低又窄,很难动弹,但对于他来说,它像一个王国。 —

He locked the door and laughed with pleasure. At last he was finding himself! —
他锁上门,高兴地笑了。终于,他正在找到自己! —

How long he had been gone astray! He was eager to plunge into thought like a bather into water. —
他迷失了多久啊!他渴望像游泳者一样投入思考之中。 —

It was like a great lake afar off melting into the mists of blue and gold. —
那像远处的一片辉煌湛蓝中融化的大湖。 —

After a night of fever and oppressive heat he stood by the edge of it, with his legs bathed in the freshness of the water, his body kissed by the wind of a summer morning. —
在经历了一夜的发热和压抑的炎热后,他站在湖边,双腿沐浴在水的清凉中,身体被夏日早晨的风吻着。 —

He plunged in and swam: he knew not whither he was going, and did not care: —
他跳进水中游泳:他不知道自己要去哪里,也毫不在意: —

it was joy to swim whithersoever he listed. —
能够尽情畅游是一种快乐。 —

He was silent, then he laughed, and listened for the thousand thousand sounds of his soul: —
他沉默了,然后笑了,倾听着自己灵魂里千千万万的声音: —

it swarmed with life. He could make out nothing: his head was swimming: —
它充满了生命力。他什么都听不懂:头晕目眩: —

he felt only a bewildering happiness. He was glad to feel in himself such unknown forces: —
他只感到一种令人困惑的幸福。他很高兴在自己体内感受到这些未知的力量: —

and indolently postponing putting his powers to the test he sank back into the intoxication of pride in the inward flowering, which, held back for months, now burst forth like a sudden spring.
懒散地拖延着,不愿将自己的能力置于考验之下,他沉浸在内心怒放的自豪感中,这种被禁锢了几个月的怒放,如今却突然迸发出来,就像春天的突然到来一样。

His mother called him to breakfast. He went down: —
他妈妈叫他去吃早餐。他下楼了。 —

he was giddy and light-headed as though he had spent a day in the open air: —
他晕晕乎乎,头晕目眩,好像整天都在户外度过。 —

but there was such a radiance of joy in him that Louisa asked what was the matter. —
但他身上散发着一种喜悦的光芒,让路易莎问他怎么了。 —

He made no reply: he seized her by the waist and forced her to dance with him round the table on which the tureen was steaming. —
他没有回答,他抓住她的腰,逼迫她和他一起在桌子周围跳舞,而桌子上的碗里还冒着热气。 —

Out of breath Louisa cried that he was mad: —
路易莎气喘吁吁地喊道他疯了。 —

then she clasped her hands.
她合起双手。

“Dear God!” she said anxiously. “Sure, he is in love again!”
“天啊!” 她焦虑地说道:”肯定是又恋爱了!”

Christophe roared with laughter. He hurled his napkin into the air.
克里斯托弗放声大笑。他将餐巾扔到空中。

“In love?…” he cried. “Oh! Lord!… but no! I’ve had enough! —
“恋爱?…”他叫道。 “哦!主啊!…但不!我受够了! —

You can be easy on that score. That is done, done, forever!… Ouf!”
你可以放心。那已经结束,结束了,永远结束了!…哦呜!”

He drank a glassful of water.
他喝了一大杯水。

Louisa looked at him, reassured, wagged her head, and smiled.
路易莎看着他,放心了,摇了摇头,微笑着。

“That’s a drunkard’s pledge,” she said. “It won’t last until to-night.”
“这是醉汉的誓言,”她说。 “不会撑到今晚.”

“Then the day is clear gain,” he replied good-humoredly.
“那么今天白白赚了,”他友好地回答道。

“Oh, yes!” she said. “But what has made you so happy?”
“哦,是吗!”她说道。“但是是什么让你这么开心呢?”

“I am happy. That is all.”
“我很开心。这就是全部。”

Sitting opposite her with his elbows on the table he tried to tell her all that he was going to do. —
他坐在她对面,双肘搁在桌子上,试图告诉她他打算做的一切。 —

She listened with kindly skepticism and gently pointed out that his soup was going cold. —
她带着温和的怀疑心态听着,并温和地指出他的汤已经冷了。 —

He knew that she did not hear what he was saying: —
他知道她并没有听到他在说什么: —

but he did not care: he was talking for his own satisfaction.
但他并不在意:他说话只是为了自己的满足。

They looked at each other smiling: he talking: she hardly listening. —
他们互相微笑着看着对方:他在说话:她几乎没有在听。 —

Although she was proud of her son she attached no great importance to his artistic projects: —
尽管她为她的儿子感到自豪,但并没有给他的艺术计划太大重视: —

she was thinking: “He is happy: that matters most.” —
她在想:“他很开心,这最重要。” —

—While he was growing more and more excited with his discourse he watched his mother’s dear face, with her black shawl tightly tied round her head, her white hair, her young eyes that devoured him lovingly, her sweet and tranquil kindliness. —
—当他越来越兴奋地谈论时,他看着母亲那亲爱的脸庞,黑披肩紧紧地绑在头上,白发,幼年的眼睛充满爱意地盯着他,她那甜蜜而宁静的善良。 —

He knew exactly what she was thinking. He said to her jokingly:
他确切地知道她在想什么。他开玩笑地对她说:

“It is all one to you, eh? You don’t care about what I’m telling you?”
“对你来说都一样,是吗?你不在乎我告诉你什么?”

She protested weakly:
她轻微地抗议:

“Oh, no! Oh, no!”
“哦,不!哦,不!”

He kissed her.
他吻了她。

“Oh, yes! Oh, yes! You need not defend yourself. You are right. Only love me. —
“哦,是的!哦,是的!你无需为自己辩护。你是对的。只要爱我。” —

There is no need to understand me—either for you or for anybody else. —
对于你或任何其他人,都没有必要理解我。 —

I do not need anybody or anything now: I have everything in myself….”
我现在不需要任何人或任何东西:我在自己身上拥有一切…”

“Oh!” said Louisa. “Another maggot in his brain!… But if he must have one
“哦!” 路易莎说。”他的脑袋里又长虫了!…但是如果他非要有一个

I prefer this to the other.”
我更喜欢这个而不是另一个。”

What sweet happiness to float on the surface of the lake of his thoughts! —
在他的思维湖面上漂浮,是何等甜蜜的幸福! —

… Lying in the bottom of a boat with his body bathed in sun, his face kissed by the light fresh wind that skims over the face of the waters, he goes to sleep: —
…躺在小船底部,身体沐浴在阳光下,面庞被轻风吻过,那轻盈的微风掠过水面,他就入睡了: —

he is swung by threads from the sky. Under his body lying at full length, under the rocking boat he feels the deep, swelling water: —
他被天空中的线吊着摆动。在他全身伏在下面的时候,在摇晃的小船下面,他感受到深深的、涨满的水流。 —

his hand dips into it. He rises: and with his chin on the edge of the boat he watches the water flowing by as he did when he was a child. —
他的手伸入水中。他抬起头,下巴搁在船边,看着流过的水,就像他小时候那样。 —

He sees the reflection of strange creatures darting by like lightning…. More, and yet more…. —
他看到奇怪的生物在水中如闪电般掠过的倒影……越来越多…… —

They are never the same. He laughs at the fantastic spectacle that is unfolded within him: —
它们从未相同。他对他内心展开的奇幻景观发笑: —

he laughs at his own thoughts: he has no need to catch and hold them. Select? —
他对自己的想法笑了:他并不需要抓住并持有它们。选择? —

Why select among So many thousands of dreams? There is plenty of time!… Later on! —
在这么多可能的梦中选择什么?还有足够的时间!……以后! —

… He has only to throw out a line at will to draw in the monsters whom he sees gleaming in the water. —
…… 他只需随意投出一条线,就可以吸引他在水中看到的闪闪发光的怪物。 —

He lets them pass…. Later on!…
他任其流逝……以后!……

The boat floats on at the whim of the warm wind and the insentient stream.
小船随着温暖的风和无生命的河流随意漂流。

All is soft, sun, and silence.
一切都是柔软、阳光和寂静。

At last languidly he throws out his line. —
最后,他倦怠地抛出他的线。 —

Leaning out over the lapping water he follows it with his eyes until it disappears. —
俯身在轻拍的水面上,他用眼睛跟随着直到它消失。 —

After a few moments of torpor he draws it in slowly: as he draws it in it becomes heavier: —
几分钟后,他慵懒地慢慢收线:随着他收线,它变得越来越重。 —

just as he is about to fish it out of the water he stops to take breath. —
就在他准备把它从水中钓上来时,他停下来喘口气。 —

He knows that he has his prey: he does not know what it is: —
他知道他有了猎物:他不知道是什么: —

he prolongs the pleasure of expectancy.
他延长了期待的快感。

At last he makes up his mind: fish with gleaming, many-colored scales appear from the water: —
最后他下定决心:水中出现了闪闪发光、色彩斑斓的鱼: —

they writhe like a nest of snakes. He looks at them curiously, he stirs them with his finger: —
它们扭动着像一窝蛇。他好奇地看着它们,用手指搅动它们: —

but hardly has he drawn them from the water than their colors fade and they slip between his fingers. —
但是他刚刚将它们从水里拉出来,它们的颜色就褪去了,从他手指间滑落。 —

He throws them back into the water and begins to fish for others. —
他将它们扔回水中,开始捕捉其他的鱼。 —

He is more eager to see one after another all the dreams stirring in him than to catch at any one of them: —
他更渴望一个接着一个地看到他内心激动的梦想,而不是抓住其中任何一个: —

they all seem more beautiful to him when they are freely swimming in the transparent lake….
当它们在透明的湖中自由游动时,它们看起来更美丽……

He caught all kinds of them, each more extravagant than the last. —
他捕捉到各种各样的鱼,每一条比上一条更奇特。 —

Ideas had been heaped up in him for months and he had not drawn upon them, so that he was bursting with riches. —
几个月来他积累了大量的想法,却没有利用,所以他富态满囊。 —

But it was all higgledy-piggledy: his mind was a Babel, an old Jew’s curiosity shop in which there were piled up in the one room rare treasures, precious stuffs, scrap-iron, and rags. —
但一切都杂乱无章:在他的脑海里是一片巴别塔,一家老犹太人的杂货店,里面摆满了珍宝、名贵的织物、金属废料和破布。 —

He could not distinguish their values: everything amused him. —
他无法区分它们的价值:一切都让他感到有趣。 —

There were thrilling chords, colors which rang like bells, harmonies which buzzed like bees, melodies smiling like lovers’ lips. —
那里有激动人心的和弦,像钟声一样响亮的颜色,像蜜蜂嗡鸣的和谐,像恋人嘴唇微笑的旋律。 —

There were visions of the country, faces, passions, souls, characters, literary ideas, metaphysical ideas. —
那里有关于乡村、面孔、激情、灵魂、性格、文学思想、形而上学思想的幻象。 —

There were great projects, vast and impossible, tetralogies, decalogies, pretending to depict everything in music, covering whole worlds. —
那里有伟大的、宏伟而不可能的项目,献上四部曲、十宗诫,试图用音乐描绘一切,涵盖整个世界。 —

And, most often there were obscure, flashing sensations, called forth by a trifle, the sound of a voice, a man or a woman passing in the street, the pattering of rain. —
而最经常的是被一点琐事引发的晦暗、闪烁的感觉,声音的调子、街上走过的男人或女人,雨的淅沥声。 —

An inward rhythm.—Many of these projects advanced no further than their title: —
一种内在的节奏。许多这样的项目仅止步于它们的标题。 —

most of them were never more than a note or two: it was enough. —
大部分都不过是一两句话:这已经足够了。 —

Like all very young people, he thought he had created what he dreamed of creating.
像所有很年轻的人一样,他认为自己创造了自己梦寐以求的东西。

But he was too keenly alive to be satisfied for long with such fantasies. —
但他过于敏锐,不会长时间满足于这样的幻想。 —

He wearied of an illusory possession: he wished to seize his dreams.—How to begin? —
他厌倦了虚幻的拥有:他渴望实现自己的梦想。——如何开始呢? —

They seemed to him all equally important. He turned and turned them: —
在他看来,它们都同等重要。他不断地思索: —

he rejected them, he took them up again…. No, he never took them up again: —
他拒绝它们,又重新考虑……不,他再也没有重新考虑过: —

they were no longer the same, they were never to be caught twice: they were always changing: —
它们已经不再一样,再也无法捉摸第二次:它们总在变化: —

they changed in his hands, under his eyes, while he was watching them. He must make haste: —
它们在他手中,在他眼中变化,而他一直在注视着。他必须快点: —

he could not: he was appalled by the slowness with which he worked. —
但他做不到:他对自己的工作速度感到惊愕。 —

He would have liked to do everything in one day, and he found it horribly difficult to complete the smallest thing. —
他希望一天完成一切,但他觉得连最细微的事情都完成起来难如登天。 —

His dreams were passing and he was passing himself: —
他的梦想正在流逝,而他也在流逝: —

while he was doing one thing it worried him not to be doing another. —
当他做某事时,担心自己没有做另一件事。 —

It was as though it was enough to have chosen one of his fine subjects for it to lose all interest for him. —
似乎只要选择了他精心挑选的主题,它就会对他失去所有兴趣。 —

And so all his riches availed him nothing. —
因此,他所有的财富对他都毫无帮助。 —

His thoughts had life only on condition that he did not tamper with them: —
他的思想只有在他不去篡改它们的情况下才会有生命: —

everything that he succeeded in doing was still-born. It was the torment of Tantalus: —
他成功做的一切都是死灰一堆。这是他受刑的忧虑: —

within reach were fruits that became stones as soon as he plucked them: —
他可以触及的水果在他摘下时就变成了石头: —

near his lips was a clear stream which sank away whenever he bent down, to drink.
他唇边有一条清澈的小溪,但每当他弯下腰去喝时却会消失不见。

To slake his thirst lie tried to sip at the springs that he had conquered, his old compositions…. —
为了止渴,他试图啜饮他征服的源泉,他的旧作品…… —

Loathsome in taste! At the first gulp, he spat it out again, cursing. What! —
恶心的味道!第一口,他就吐了出去,咒骂着。什么! —

That tepid water, that insipid music, was that his music? —
那些微温的水,那些乏味的音乐,那难道是他的音乐吗? —

—He read through all his compositions: —
——他读完了所有他的作品: —

he was horrified: he understood not a note of them, he could not even understand how he had come to write them. —
他感到恐惧:他对它们一点也不了解,甚至无法理解他是如何写出它们的。 —

He blushed. Once after reading through a page more foolish than the rest he turned round to make sure that there was nobody in the room, and then he went and hid his face in his pillow like a child ashamed. —
他羞愧。有一次读完一页比其他更愚蠢的东西后,他转过身来确保房间里没有人,然后把脸埋在枕头里,像一个害羞的孩子一样。 —

Sometimes they seemed to him so preposterously silly that they were quite funny, and he forgot that they were his own….
有时他觉得它们如此荒谬可笑,以至于他忘记了它们是他自己的……

“What an idiot!” he would cry, rocking with laughter.
“真是个白痴!”他会喊着笑得前仰后合。

But nothing touched him more than those compositions in which he had set out to express his own passionate feelings: —
但没有什么比他那些旨在表达自己热情的作品更触动他: —

the sorrows and joys of love. Then he would bound in his chair as though a fly had stung him: —
爱的忧伤和喜悦。那时,他会在椅子上跳起来,好像被一只苍蝇叮了一样: —

he would thump on the table, beat his head, and roar angrily: —
他会拍打桌子,拍打头部,愤怒地吼叫: —

he would coarsely apostrophize himself: he would vow himself to be a swine, trebly a scoundrel, a clod, and a clown—a whole litany of denunciation. —
他会粗鲁地责骂自己:他会誓言说自己是一头猪、是一个无耻的家伙、是一块泥巴、是一个小丑——一连串的指责言辞。 —

In the end he would go and stand before his mirror, red with shouting, and then he would take hold of his chin and say:
最后他会走到镜子前,因为喊得太多而脸红,然后抓住自己的下巴说:

“Look, look, you scurvy knave, look at the ass-face that is yours! —
“看,看,你这个卑鄙的小瘸子,看看那张屁股脸属于你! —

I’ll teach you to lie, you blackguard! Water, sir, water.”
我会教训你撒谎,你这个恶棍!水,先生,水。”

He would plunge his face into his basin, and hold it under water until he was like to choke. —
他会把脸插入水盆,把自己憋得几乎要窒息。 —

When he drew himself up, scarlet, with his eyes starting from his head, snorting like a seal, he would rush to his table, without bothering to sponge away the water trickling down him: —
当他站起来,满脸通红,眼珠快要瞪出眼眶,像海豹一样喷着气,他会冲到桌子前,甚至不擦拭身上滴下的水珠: —

he would seize the unhappy compositions, angrily tear them in pieces, growling:
他会愤怒地撕碎那些不幸的作品,咆哮着:

“There, you beast!… There, there, there!…”
“去吧,你这畜生!…去吧,去吧,去吧!…”

Then he would recover.
然后他会恢复正常。

What exasperated him most in his compositions was their untruth. Not a spark of feeling in them. —
在他的作品中让他最恼火的是它们的虚假。连一丝感情都没有。 —

A phraseology got by heart, a schoolboy’s rhetoric: he spoke of love like a blind man of color: —
一套被死记硬背的辞藻,一个学生的修辞:他像个盲人谈论色彩一样谈论爱情: —

he spoke of it from hearsay, only repeating the current platitudes. And it was not only love: —
他只是凭听说来谈论它,只是重复当时流行的陈词滥调。而不仅仅是爱情: —

it was the same with all the passions, which had been used for themes and declamations. —
对于所有充当论题和演讲题材的激情,情况都是一样的。 —

—And yet he had always tried to be sincere.—But it is not enough to wish to be sincere: —
——然而他一直试图真诚。——但仅仅希望真诚是不够的: —

it is necessary to have the power to be so: —
有能力才能真诚。 —

and how can a man be so when as yet he knows nothing of life? —
然而他如何能成为这样的人,当他对生活一无所知呢? —

What had revealed the falseness of his work, what had suddenly digged a pit between himself and his past was the experience which he had had during the last six months of life. —
他过去六个月的生活经历揭示了他工作的虚伪,突然间他与过去之间隔绝了。 —

He had left fantasy: there was now in him a real standard to which he could bring all the thoughts for judgment as to their truth or untruth.
他离开了幻想:现在他心中有一个真正的标准,可以将所有思想带来审判,判断它们的真实性或虚假性。

The disgust which his old work, written without passion, roused in him, made him decide with his usual exaggeration that he would write no more until he was forced to write by some passionate need: —
他对自己写的那些没有激情的旧作感到厌恶,这让他决定不再写作,除非有一种激情之需。 —

and leaving the pursuit of his ideas at that, he swore that he would renounce music forever, unless creation were imposed upon him in a thunderclap.
并在这个决定下,他发誓除非有雷霆万钧的创造力被强加于他,否则他将永远放弃音乐。

He made this resolve because he knew quite well that the storm was coming.
他做出这个决定是因为他很清楚暴风雨即将来临。

Thunder falls when it will, and where it will. But there are peaks which attract it. —
雷电随时随地降临。但有些高峰会吸引它。 —

Certain places—certain souls—breed storms: —
某些地方——某些灵魂——孵化风暴: —

they create them, or draw them from all points of the horizon: —
它们创造出来,或从地平线的所有点吸引它们: —

and certain ages of life, like certain months of the year, are so saturated with electricity, that thunderstorms are produced in them,—if not at will—at any rate when they are expected.
某些人生时期,就像一年中的某些月份一样,充满电荷,会在其中产生雷暴——即使不是按照意愿——至少在预料之时。

The whole being of a man is taut for it. Often the storm lies brooding for days and days. —
一个人的整个存在都为此绷紧。暴风雨经常潜伏多日。 —

The pale sky is hung with burning, fleecy clouds. No wind stirs. —
苍白的天空挂满了燃烧的绒云。没有风。 —

The still air ferments, and seems to boil. The earth lies in a stupor: no sound comes from it. —
寂静的空气发酵,似乎在沸腾。大地陷入恍惚之中:没有声音传来。 —

The brain hums feverishly: all nature awaits the explosion of the gathering forces, the thud of the hammer which is slowly rising to fall back suddenly on the anvil of the clouds. —
大脑发热嗡鸣:整个自然等待着聚集力量的爆发,那个缓缓上升,突然回落在云层铁砧上的锤击声。 —

Dark, warm shadows pass: a fiery wind rises through the body, the nerves quiver like leaves…. —
黑暗、温暖的阴影悄然而过:一阵火热的风穿过身体,神经像叶子一样颤抖。 —

Then silence falls again. The sky goes on gathering thunder.
然后再次降下沉默。天空继续酿起雷声。

In such expectancy there is voluptuous anguish. —
在这样的期待中,有一种令人陶醉的痛苦。 —

In spite of the discomfort that weighs so heavily upon you, you feel in your veins the fire which is consuming the universe. —
尽管沉重的不适感压在你身上,你在血脉中感受到正在吞噬宇宙的火焰。 —

The soul surfeited boils in the furnace, like wine in a vat. —
饱足的灵魂在熔炉中沸腾,像酒在酒桶里一样。 —

Thousands of germs of life and death are in labor in it. What will issue from it? —
生命和死亡的无数种子在其中孕育。将会从中产生什么? —

The soul knows not. Like a woman with child, it is silent: it gazes in upon itself: —
灵魂不知道。像怀孕的女人一样,它保持沉默:它注视着自己内部: —

it listens anxiously for the stirring in its womb, and thinks: —
它焦虑地倾听着腹中的搅动,心想: —

“What will be born of me?“…
“我将会孕育什么?”

Sometimes such waiting is in vain. The storm passes without breaking: —
有时,这样的等待是徒劳的。风暴没有爆发而过去: —

but you wake heavy, cheated, enervated, disheartened. But it is only postponed: —
但你醒来时感到沉重、受骗、被削弱、灰心丧气。但这只是暂时的: —

the storm will break: if not to-day, then to-morrow: —
风暴将要爆发:如果不是今天,那就是明天: —

the longer it is delayed, the more violent will it be….
越是拖延,它就会越来越猛烈…

Now it comes!… The clouds have come up from all corners of the soul. —
现在开始!云从灵魂的各个角落升起。 —

Thick masses, blue and black, torn by the frantic darting of the lightning: —
厚厚的一团团,蓝色和黑色,被狂暴的闪电撕裂: —

they advance heavily, drunkenly, darkening the soul’s horizon, blotting out light. —
它们笨重地、令人眩晕地前进,使灵魂的地平线变暗,吞没了光芒。 —

An hour of madness!… The exasperated Elements, let loose from the cage in which they are held bound by the Laws which hold the balance between the mind and the existence of things, reign, formless and colossal, in the night of consciousness. —
愤怒的元素情绪释放!它们被束缚在均衡思维和存在事物之间的法则所囚禁的笼中,在意识的黑夜里,无形而巨大地统治着。 —

The soul is in agony. There is no longer the will to live. —
灵魂在煎熬。没有活下去的意志。 —

There is only longing for the end, for the deliverance of death….
只有渴望结束,渴望死亡的解脱……

And suddenly there is lightning!
突然间,闪电划过!

Christophe shouted for joy.
克里斯托夫欢呼雀跃。

Joy, furious joy, the sun that lights up all that is and will be, the godlike joy of creation! —
愉悦,狂野的喜悦,照亮一切现存和将要发生的太阳,创造的似神喜悦! —

There is no joy but in creation. There are no living beings but those who create. —
只有创造中有喜悦。只有那些创造者才是活着的。 —

All the rest are shadows, hovering over the earth, strangers to life. —
其他一切都是阴影,在大地上徘徊,与生命无关的陌生人。 —

All the joys of life are the joys of creation: —
生命中所有的喜悦都是创造的喜悦: —

love, genius, action,—quickened by flames issuing from one and the same fire. —
爱,天才,行动,――被同一火焰激发的火焰。 —

Even those who cannot find a place by the great fireside: —
即使那些无法在大火堆旁找到座位的人: —

the ambitious, the egoists, the sterile sensualists,—try to gain warmth in the pale reflections of its light.
野心家,利己主义者,不育的感官主义者,――试图在其微弱光芒的反射中取暖。

To create in the region of the body, or in the region of the mind, is to issue from the prison of the body: —
在身体领域创造,或在心灵领域创造,都意味着摆脱身体的监禁: —

it is to ride upon the storm of life: it is to be He who Is. To create is to triumph over death.
这是在生命风暴中乘风破浪:这是成为真我。创造是战胜死亡。

Wretched is the sterile creature, that man or that woman who remains alone and lost upon the earth, scanning their withered bodies, and the sight of themselves from which no flame of life will ever leap! —
不育的生物是可怜的,那个男人或那个女人孤独失落地留在地球上,审视着他们枯萎的身体,永远不会生命之焰跳动的身影! —

Wretched is the soul that does not feel its own fruitfulness, and know itself to be big with life and love, as a tree with blossom in the spring! —
不感受到自己的生命和爱的富饶,却认为自己是一个无用之人的灵魂是可怜的,就像春天盛开的树一样! —

The world may heap honors and benefits upon such a soul: —
世界可能会给予这样一个灵魂荣誉和利益, —

it does but crown a corpse.
但那只是给一具尸体戴上了王冠。

When Christophe was struck by the flash of lightning, an electric fluid coursed through his body: —
当克里斯托夫被闪电击中时,一股电流穿过他的身体, —

he trembled under the shock. It was as though on the high seas, in the dark night, he had suddenly sighted land. —
他在电击下颤抖。就像在高海上,在黑夜里,他突然看到了陆地。 —

Or it was as though in a crowd he had gazed into two eyes saluting him. —
或者就像在人群中他盯着两只眼睛向他问候。 —

Often it would happen to him after hours of prostration when his mind was leaping desperately through the void. —
经常发生在他屈服数小时之后,当他的头脑绝望地在虚空中飞跃时。 —

But more often still it came in moments when he was thinking of something else, talking to his mother, or walking through the streets. —
但更常见的情况是,当他想着其他事情时,或者与母亲交谈,或在街上散步时。 —

If he were in the street a certain human respect kept him from too loudly demonstrating his joy. —
如果他在街上,一种人的尊重会阻止他太大声地表现出欢乐。 —

But if he were at home nothing could keep him back. He would stamp. —
但如果他在家里,没有什么能阻止他。他会跺脚。 —

He would sound a blare of triumph: his mother knew that well, and she had come to know what it meant. —
他会发出凯旋的韵脚:他母亲很了解,也知道这意味着什么。 —

She used to tell Christophe that he was like a hen that has laid an egg.
她经常告诉克里斯托夫他就像一只下了蛋的母鸡。

He was permeated with his musical imagination. —
他充满了对音乐的想象。 —

Sometimes it took shape in an isolated phrase complete in itself: —
有时会以一个独立的完整的乐句形式呈现: —

more often it would appear as a nebula enveloping a whole work: —
更常见的是,它可能出现为围绕整个作品的星云形状: —

the structure of the work, its general lines, could be perceived through a veil, torn asunder here and there by dazzling phrases which stood out from the darkness with the clarity of sculpture. —
作品的结构,其总体线条,可以透过一层面纱看到,那里时而会被一些耀眼的词语所撕裂,这些词语以雕塑的清晰度从黑暗中突出。 —

It was only a flash: sometimes others would come in quick succession: —
这只是一瞬间:有时其他的灵感会紧随其后。 —

each lit up other corners of the night. But usually, the capricious force haying once shown itself unexpectedly, would disappear again for several days into its mysterious retreats, leaving behind it a luminous ray.
每一个点亮了夜晚的其他角落。但通常,这奇妙的力量一旦突然显现,就会再度消失数天,潜回它神秘的隐秘之地,留下一道明亮的光芒。

This delight in inspiration was so vivid that Christophe was disgusted by everything else. —
这种灵感中的喜悦如此强烈,以至于克里斯托夫对其他一切感到厌恶。 —

The experienced artist knows that inspiration is rare and that intelligence is left to complete the work of intuition: —
经验丰富的艺术家知道灵感是稀有的,而智慧留给直觉来完成作品: —

he puts his ideas under the press and squeezes out of them the last drop of the divine juices that are in them—(and if need be sometimes he does not shrink from diluting them with clear water)—Christophe was too young and too sure of himself not to despise such contemptible practices. —
他把自己的想法置于压榨机下,将其中蕴含的神圣汁液尽数挤出——(如果必要,有时他也不避讳用清水来稀释它们)——克里斯托夫年轻且对自己过于自信,以至于蔑视这种卑劣的做法。 —

He dreamed impossibly of producing nothing that was not absolutely spontaneous. —
他梦想着创造出绝对自发的作品。 —

If he had not been deliberately blind he would certainly have seen the absurdity of his aims. —
如果他没有故意闭着眼,他肯定会看到自己的目标是多么荒谬。 —

Ho doubt he was at that time in a period of inward abundance in which there was no gap, no chink, through which boredom or emptiness could creep. —
毫无疑问,那时他正处于内在的丰富期,没有任何空白,没有让无聊或空洞渗入的裂缝。 —

Everything served as an excuse to his inexhaustible fecundity: —
一切都成了他无穷的多产的借口: —

everything that his eyes saw or his ears heard, everything with which he came in contact in his daily life: —
他的眼睛看到的,他的耳朵听到的一切,他日常生活中接触到的一切: —

every look, every word, brought forth a crop of dreams. —
每一个眼神,每一句话,都会带来一片梦想的收获。 —

In the boundless heaven of his thoughts he saw circling millions of milky stars, rivers of living light. —
在他的思想无垠的天空中,他看到以百万计的乳白色星星盘旋,活着的光之河流。 —

—And yet, even then, there were moments when everything was suddenly blotted out. —
- 然而,即使在那时,有时一切会突然模糊不清。 —

And although the night could not endure, although he had hardly time to suffer from these long silences of his soul, he did not escape a secret terror of that unknown power which came upon him, left him, came again, and disappeared…. —
尽管夜晚无法持续,尽管他几乎没有时间遭受他灵魂的这种长时间的沉默,但他无法避免对那未知力量的一种秘密恐惧,那种力量突然产生,离开,再次降临,然后消失…… —

How long, this time? Would it ever come again?—His pride rejected that thought and said: —
这一次要多久呢?它会再次出现吗?—他的骄傲拒绝了这个想法并说道: —

“This force is myself. When it ceases to be, I shall cease to be: I shall kill myself.” —
“这股力量就是我自己。一旦它消失了,我也将不复存在:我会自杀。” —

—He never ceased to tremble: but it was only another delight.
他从未停止颤抖:但这只是另一种快乐。

But, if, for the moment, there was no danger of the spring running dry, Christophe was able already to perceive that it was never enough to fertilize a complete work. —
但是,此刻并没有泉水枯竭的危险,克里斯托夫已经能够意识到养育一部完整作品是从未足够的。 —

Ideas almost always appeared rawly: he had painfully to dig them out of the ore. —
想法几乎总是显得粗糙:他不得不辛苦地从矿石中挖掘出它们。 —

And always they appeared without any sort of sequence, and by fits and starts: —
并且它们总是毫无规律地出现,断断续续: —

to unite them he had to bring to bear on them an element of reflection and deliberation and cold will, which fashioned them into new form. —
为了将它们合而为一,他不得不动用一种反思、审慎和冷静的意志元素,将它们塑造成新的形式。 —

Christophe was too much of an artist not to do so: but he would not accept it: —
克里斯托夫是太过艺术家而不这样做:但他不愿接受它: —

he forced himself to believe that he did no more than transcribe what was within himself, while he was always compelled more or less to transform it so as to make it intelligible. —
他强迫自己相信他所做的不过是将内心所具有的内容转录出来,尽管他总是更多或更少地被迫对其进行转化以使其变得可理解。 —

—More than that: sometimes he would absolutely forge a meaning for it. —
—更甚者:有时他甚至会为之创造一种含义。 —

However violently the musical idea might come upon him it would often have been impossible for him to say what it meant. —
无论音乐意念如何猛烈地袭来,他通常也不可能说出它的含义。 —

It would come surging up from the depths of life, from far beyond the limits of consciousness: —
它会从生命的深处猛然涌现,来自意识极限之外的远方: —

and in that absolutely pure Force, which eluded common rhythms, consciousness could never recognize in it any of the motives which stirred in it, none of the human feelings which it defines and classifies: —
在那绝对纯粹的力量中,这力量超越了常规节奏,意识永远无法在其中识别出任何在其中激动的动机,也无法识别其中的任何人类情感,因为这些情感都融合成一种无法理解的单一激情: —

joys, sorrows, they were all merged in one single passion which was unintelligible, because it was above the intelligence. —
快乐、悲伤,全部融于一种无法理解的激情中,因为它高于智慧。 —

And yet, whether it understood or no, the intelligence needed to give a name to this form, to bind it down to one or other of the structures of logic, which man is forever building indefatigably in the hive of his brain.
然而,不管智慧是否理解,智慧需要为这种形式取一个名称,将其绑定到人类不知疲倦地在大脑蜂窝中建构的逻辑结构之一,原因不明。

So Christophe convinced himself—he wished to do so—that the obscure power that moved him had an exact meaning, and that its meaning was in accordance with his will. —
所以,克里斯托夫让自己相信——他希望能够这样——那股推动他的晦涩力量有一个确切的含义,而且这个含义符合他的意愿。 —

His free instinct, risen from the unconscious depths, was willy-nilly forced to plod on under the yoke of reason with perfectly clear ideas which had nothing at all in common with it. —
他的自由本能,从潜意识深处升起,不得不被理性的枷锁下勉强步履蹒跚,具有完全清晰的思想,与之毫无共同之处。 —

And work so produced was no more than a lying juxtaposition of one of those great subjects that Christophe’s mind had marked out for itself, and those wild forces which had an altogether different meaning unknown to himself.
于是创作出的作品仅仅是克里斯托夫的头脑已经为自己规划好的那些重要主题和那些野性力量的虚假并置,这些力量本身的意义却未为他所知。

He groped his way, head down, borne on by the contradictory forces warring in him, and hurling into his incoherent works a fiery and strong quality of life which he could not express, though he was joyously and proudly conscious of it.
他摸索前行,头低低地,被内心对立的力量所推动,将一种无法表达的火热而强烈的生命质感投入自己那不连贯的作品中,尽管他喜悦而自豪地意识到这一点。

The consciousness of his new vigor made him able for the first time to envisage squarely everything about him, everything that he had been taught to honor, everything that he had respected without question: —
他的新生命力的意识使他首次能够坦然面对自己周围的一切,周围所有曾经被教导要尊敬的一切: —

and he judged it all with insolent freedom. —
并且他用无礼自由的态度来判断一切。 —

The veil was rent: he saw the German lie.
面纱被撕裂:他看到了德国的谎言。

Every race, every art has its hypocrisy. The world is fed with a little truth and many lies. —
每个民族,每种艺术都有它的虚伪。世界以一点真理和众多谎言来喂养。 —

The human mind is feeble: pure truth agrees with it but ill: —
人类的心智软弱:纯粹的真理与之并不相符: —

its religion, its morality, its states, its poets, its artists, must all be presented to it swathed in lies. —
它的宗教,道德,国家,诗人,艺术家,必须被呈现出被谎言裹挟的面貌。 —

These lies are adapted to the mind of each race: they vary from one to the other: —
这些谎言适应于每种民族的心智:它们在不同民族之间有所变化: —

it is they that make it so difficult for nations to understand each other, and so easy for them to despise each other. —
正是这些谎言使得各民族之间互相理解如此困难,互相藐视如此自如。 —

Truth is the same for all of us: but every nation has its own lie, which it calls its idealism: —
真理对我们所有人都是一样的:但是每个民族都有自己的谎言,它称之为理想主义: —

every creature therein breathes it from birth to death: it has become a condition of life: —
其中每一个生物从出生到死亡都在呼吸这种理想主义:它已经成为生命的一种状态: —

there are only a few men of genius who can break free from it through heroic moments of crisis, when they are alone in the free world of their thoughts.
只有少数几位天才能在英雄般的危机时刻自由于其中,当他们独自投入自己思想的自由世界中。

It was a trivial thing which suddenly revealed to Christophe the lie of German art. —
这是一个微不足道的事情,突然让克里斯托夫看清了德国艺术的谎言。 —

It was not because it had not always been visible that he had not seen it: —
并不是因为它之前并不可见,他才没有看到: —

he was not near it, he had not recoiled from it. —
他并不靠近它,也没有对它退避。 —

Now the mountain appeared to his gaze because he had moved away from it.
现在山 peaks在他的视线中显现,因为他已经离开了它。

He was at a concert of the Städtische Townhalle. —
他在市政大厅的音乐会上。 —

The concert was given in a large hall occupied by ten or twelve rows of little tables—about two or three hundred of them. —
音乐会在一个大厅里举行,里面摆放着10或12排小桌子——大约有两三百张。 —

At the end of the room was a stage where the orchestra was sitting. —
在房间的一端是一个舞台,管弦乐团坐在上面。 —

All round Christophe were officers dressed up in their long, dark coats,—with broad, shaven faces, red, serious, and commonplace: —
克里斯托夫周围都是穿着长款深色外套的军官,脸上留着宽阔的胡须,红润、严肃、平凡: —

women talking and laughing noisily, ostentatiously at their ease: —
女人们大声聊天、笑闹,故作轻松: —

jolly little girls smiling and showing all their teeth: —
活泼的小姑娘笑嘻嘻地露出所有的牙齿: —

and large men hidden behind their beards and spectacles, looking like kindly spiders with round eyes. —
以及隐藏在胡须和眼镜后面的大胡子男人,看起来像圆眼睛的友善蜘蛛。 —

They got up with every fresh glass to drink a toast: they did this almost religiously: —
他们每喝一杯都会起身敬酒:他们几乎像在庄严地举行弥撒: —

their faces, their voices changed: it was as though they were saying Mass: —
他们的表情、声音都变了:就像在说弥撒: —

they offered each other the libations, they drank of the chalice with a mixture of solemnity and buffoonery. —
他们互相敬酒,带着一种庄严和滑稽的混合品味喝酒。 —

The music was drowned under the conversation and the clinking of glasses. —
音乐被谈话声和玻璃杯叮当声淹没。 —

And yet everybody was trying to talk and eat quietly. —
然而每个人都在试图安静地交谈和进餐。 —

The Herr Konzertmeister, a tall, bent old man, with a white beard hanging like a tail from his chin, and a long aquiline nose, with spectacles, looked like a philologist. —
那位赫尔康采尔特迈斯特,一个高大,驼背的老人,有一把白色的胡子从下巴上垂下,一只长长的鹰钩鼻子,戴着眼镜,看起来像一位语言学家。 —

—All these types were familiar to Christophe. —
—所有这些类型对克里斯托弗来说都是熟悉的。 —

But on that day he had an inclination—he did not know why—to see them as caricatures. —
但那天他突然有一种倾向——他不知道为什么——把他们看成了讽刺画。 —

There are days like that when, for no apparent reason, the grotesque in people and things which in ordinary life passes unnoticed, suddenly leaps into view.
有些日子如此,毫无明显原因地,人们和事物中的怪诞,在日常生活中被忽视,突然跃然而出。

The programme of the music included the Egmont overture, a valse of Waldteufel, Tannhä —
音乐节目包括《埃格蒙特序曲》,瓦尔德特伏尔的华尔兹,《塔恩豪泽的朝圣者》,尼古莱的《尼科莱太太们的喜剧序曲》,阿塔利的宗教进行曲,北极星幻想曲。 —

user’s Pilgrimage to Rome, the overture to the Merry Wives of Nicolai, the religious march of Athalie, and a fantasy on the North Star. The orchestra played the Beethoven overture correctly, and the valse deliciously. —
管弦乐队演奏了贝多芬的序曲,并将瓦尔兹演奏得美妙动听。 —

During the Pilgrimage of Tannhäuser, the uncorking of bottles was heard. —
在《塔恩豪泽的朝圣者》进行曲中,传来了开瓶子的声音。 —

A big man sitting at the table next to Christophe beat time to the Merry Wives by imitating Falstaff. —
在基督教为下一桌的做大男人以仿效法尔斯塔夫的方式来打拍子。 —

A stout old lady, in a pale blue dress, with a white belt, golden pince-nez on her flat nose, red arms, and an enormous waist, sang in a loud voice Lieder of Schumann and Brahms. —
一位身材魁梧的老太太,穿着淡蓝色连衣裙,腰间系着白色皮带,扁平鼻子上戴着金边眼镜,手臂发红,腰围巨大,大声演唱了舒曼和勃拉姆斯的歌曲。 —

She raised her eyebrows, made eyes at the wings, smiled with a smile that seemed to curdle on her moon-face, made exaggerated gestures which must certainly have called to mind the café-concert but for the majestic honesty which shone in her: —
她扬起眉毛,对着舞台翅膀眨眼,带着一种仿佛在她圆脸上凝固的微笑,做出夸张的手势,这些手势肯定让人想起了咖啡馆表演,但却有着她身上独有的威严诚实的光芒: —

this mother of a family played the part of the giddy girl, youth, passion: —
这位家庭之母扮演起轻浮的少女、青春、激情的角色: —

and Schumann’s poetry had a faint smack of the nursery. The audience was in ecstasies. —
而舒曼的诗歌里带着一股淡淡的幼稚味。观众们都欣喜若狂。 —

—But they grew solemn and attentive when there appeared the Choral Society of the Germans of the South (Sü —
但当出现了南德国德国人男子合唱团时(南德国男子合唱团),观众们变得庄严而专注起来,他们轮流演唱充满感情的多声部歌曲。 —

ddeutschen Männer Liedertafel), who alternately cooed and roared part songs full of feeling. —
四十人组成,他们演唱四个声部: —

There were forty and they sang four parts: —
他们似乎已经下决心要把演唱中的每一个风格痕迹都剔除干净,这种风格恰如其分地称为合唱: —

it seemed as though they had set themselves to free their execution of every trace of style that could properly be called choral: —
一派声音细腻的琐碎效果,胆怯的轻响音色相互混杂,渐渐减弱的微弱音,伴随着突然涨大的声浪,宛如有人在空盒子上猛击: —

a hotch-potch of little melodious effects, little timid puling shades of sound, dying pianissimos, with sudden swelling, roaring crescendos, like some one heating on an empty box: —
没有广度或平衡,一种伤感多愁善感的风格:就像是Bottom: —

no breadth or balance, a mawkish style: it was like Bottom:
“让我来演狮子吧。我会像吸奶的鸽子一样轻声吼叫。我会吼叫得像夜莺。”

“Let me play the lion. I will roar you as gently as any sucking dove. I will roar you as it were a nightingale.”
克里斯托夫听着,从一开始就越来越惊讶。

Christophe listened: foam the beginning with growing amazement. —
对他来说,这一切都不新鲜。他熟悉这些音乐会、管弦乐队、观众。 —

There was nothing new in it all to him. He knew these concerts, the orchestra, the audience. —
但突然间,这一切对他而言都变得虚假。全部: —

But suddenly it all seemed to him false. All of it: —
甚至他最喜欢的贝多芬或舒曼的作品。在那个时刻,他感觉到那些浮夸的演绎者,那些愚钝的观众,就像一层沉重的雾笼罩着他所喜爱的作品一样。 —

even to what he most loved, the Egmont overture, in which the pompous disorder and correct agitation hurt him in that hour like a want of frankness. —
毫无疑问,他听到的并不是贝多芬或舒曼,而是他们愚蠢的解释者,他们愚昧无知像一层重重的浓雾笼罩在他们的作品上。 —

No doubt it was not Beethoven or Schumann that he heard, but their absurd interpreters, their cud-chewing audience whose crass stupidity was spread about their works like a heavy mist. —
没有了诚实实在,连着他最爱的《埃蒙特序曲》,音乐中的盛大混乱和正确的激动在那一刻让他感到痛苦。 —

—No matter, there was in the works, even the most beautiful of them, a disturbing quality which Christophe had never before felt. —
不管怎样,即使是最美丽的作品中,克里斯托夫也从未感受过的一种令人不安的品质。 —

—What was it? He dared not analyze it, deeming it a sacrilege to question his beloved masters. —
那是什么?他不敢分析,认为质疑他心爱的大师们是亵渎。 —

But in vain did he shut his eyes to it: he had seen it. —
但无论他闭上眼睛,仍能看见: 他已经看到了。 —

And, in spite of himself, he went on seeing it: —
尽管他不愿意,他仍在看着: —

like the Vergognosa at Pisa he looked: between his fingers.
就像比萨的维尔贡诺让他捂住眼睛间视。

He saw German art stripped. All of them—the great and the idiots—laid bare their souls with a complacent tenderness. —
他看到了德国艺术袒露。所有人——伟大的和白痴的——都以一种自鸣得意的温柔展示自己的灵魂。 —

Emotion overflowed, moral nobility trickled down, their hearts melted in distracted effusions: —
情感溢出,道德高尚滴落,他们的心在热泪盈眶中融化: —

the sluice gates were opened to the fearful German tender-heartedness: —
闸门敞开,让可怕的德国多情心情涌出: —

it weakened the energy of the stronger, it drowned the weaker under its grayish waters: —
它削弱了强者的力量,淹没了弱者在灰色的波涛下: —

it was a flood: in the depths of it slept German thought. —
这是一场洪水: 在其中沉睡着德国思想。 —

And, what thoughts were those of a Mendelssohn, a Brahms, a Schumann, and, following them, the whole legion of little writers of affected and tearful Lieder! —
门德尔松、勃拉姆斯、舒曼的思想是什么,紧随其后,一大群做作而泪眼汪汪的小歌曲作者们的思想是什么! —

Built on sand. Never rock. Wet and shapeless clay. —
建立在沙土之上。从未有块石。湿漉漉和形状模糊的黏土。 —

—It was all so foolish, so childish often, that Christophe could not believe that it never occurred to the audience. —
这一切如此愚蠢,有时甚至如此幼稚,以至于克里斯托夫不敢相信观众们竟然没有意识到。 —

He looked about him: but he saw only gaping faces, convinced in advance of the beauties they were hearing and the pleasure that they ought to find in it. —
他环顾四周:但他只看到一脸呆愣的表情,他们迷信着他们所听的美丽和他们应该从中获得的乐趣。 —

How could they admit their own right to judge for themselves? —
他们怎么能承认自己有权自行判断呢? —

They were filled with respect for these hallowed names. What did they not respect? —
他们对这些庄严的名字充满了尊敬。他们没有尊重什么? —

They were respectful before their programmes, before their glasses, before themselves. —
他们在节目开始前,举起酒杯前,以及在自己面前都显得很尊重。 —

It was clear that mentally they dubbed everything excellent that remotely or nearly concerned them.
很明显,他们心里认为一切和他们有关的东西,哪怕稍微相关,都是优秀的。

Christophe passed in review the audience and the music alternately: —
克里斯托夫审视着观众和音乐: —

the music reflected the audience, the audience reflected the music. —
音乐反映了观众,观众也反映了音乐。 —

Christophe felt laughter overcoming him and he made faces. However, he controlled himself. —
克里斯托夫感到笑意上涌,他做出鬼脸。但他控制住了自己。 —

But when the Germans of the South came and solemnly sang the Confession that reminded him of the blushes of a girl in love, Christophe could not contain himself. —
但当南方的德国人庄严地唱起了那首让他想起女孩爱情脸红的自白时,克里斯托夫情不自禁地笑了出来。 —

He shouted with laughter. Indignant cries of “Ssh!” were raised. —
他大声笑了出来。愤怒的“嘘!”声响起。 —

His neighbors looked at him, scared: their honest, scandalized faces filled him with joy: —
他的邻居们看着他,吓坏了:他们那诚实、震惊的脸孔让他感到快乐: —

he laughed louder than ever, he laughed, he laughed until he cried. —
他笑得比以往更响亮,他笑着笑着直到哭出来。 —

Suddenly the audience grew angry. They cried: “Put him out!” —
突然间,观众变得愤怒起来。他们喊道:“把他赶出去!” —

He got up, and went, shrugging his shoulders, shaking with suppressed laughter. —
他站了起来,走了,耸了耸肩,控制住了自己内心的笑意。 —

His departure caused a scandal. It was the beginning of hostilities between Christophe and his birthplace.
他的离开引起了一场丑闻。这标志着克里斯托夫和他的故乡之间关系恶化的开始。

After that experience Christophe shut himself up and set himself to read once more the works of the “hallowed” musicians. —
在那段经历之后,克里斯托夫将自己关在房间里,重新开始阅读那些“庄严”的音乐家的作品。 —

He was appalled to find that certain of the masters whom he loved most had lied. —
他震惊地发现,一些他最喜爱的音乐大师竟然撒谎了。 —

He tried hard to doubt it at first, to believe that he was mistaken. —
他努力试图怀疑原来的看法,相信自己是错的。 —

—But no, there was no way out of it. He was staggered by the conglomeration of mediocrity and untruth which constitutes the artistic treasure of a great people. —
——但是,没有其他解释了。他被这个卓越民族的艺术宝藏中普通和虚假的混合所震惊。 —

How many pages could bear examination!
有多少页承担得起审查!

From that time on he could begin to read other works, other masters, who were dear to him, only with a fluttering heart…. —
从那时起,他只能颤抖着心开始阅读其他作品,其他自己喜爱的大师们…… —

Alas! There was some spell cast upon him: always there was the same discomfiture. —
唉!他好像中了某种魔咒:总是会有同样的挫败感。 —

With some of them his heart was rent: it was as though he had lost a dear friend, as if he had suddenly seen that a friend in whom he had reposed entire confidence had been deceiving him for years. —
有些作品让他心如刀绞:就像他失去了一个亲密的朋友,就像他突然发现一个多年来一直信任的朋友一直在欺骗他。 —

He wept for it. He did not sleep at night: he could not escape his torment. He blamed himself: —
他为此哭泣。他整晚都不能入睡:他无法摆脱痛苦。他责备自己: —

perhaps he had lost his judgment? Perhaps he had become altogether an idiot?—No, no. —
或许是他失去了判断力?或许他已经完全变成了一个白痴?——不,不。 —

More than ever he saw the radiant beauty of the day and with more freshness and love than ever he felt the generous abundance of life: —
他比以往任何时候都更能看清一切的光芒美丽,比以往更鲜活更热爱地感受到生命的慷慨丰盛: —

his heart was not deceiving him….
他的心没有欺骗他……

But for a long time he dared not approach those who were the best for him, the purest, the Holy of Holies. —
但是很长一段时间他不敢接近那些对他最有益的人,最纯洁的人,圣洁者中的圣洁者。 —

He trembled at the thought of bringing his faith in them to the test. —
一想到要将自己对他们的信念置于考验之下,他就不禁颤栗。 —

But how resist the pitiless instinct of a brave and truthful soul, which will go on to the end, and see things as they are, whatever suffering may be got in doing so? —
但是,一个勇敢和真诚的灵魂怜无情的本能是无法抗拒的,它将继续到底,看清事实真相,尽管付出了多少痛苦。 —

—So he opened the sacred works, he called upon the last reserve, the imperial guard…. —
——因此,他打开了神圣的作品,他招呼最后的后备力量,皇家卫队…… —

At the first glance he saw that they were no more immaculate than the others. —
乍一看,他发现这些作品并不比其他作品更完美。 —

He had not the courage to go on. Every now and then he stopped and closed the book: —
他没有勇气继续下去。时不时地,他停下来合上书: —

like the son of Noah, he threw his cloak about his father’s nakedness….
就像挪亚的儿子一样,他用斗篷遮住了他父亲的赤裸……

Then he was prostrate in the midst of all these ruins. —
然后他倒在所有这些废墟之中。 —

He would rather have lost an arm, than have tampered with his blessed illusions. —
与其触碰他珍视的幻想,他宁可失去一只手臂。 —

In his heart he mourned. But there was so much sap in him, so much reserve of life, that his confidence in art was not shaken. —
他内心悲伤。但他充满活力,生命的储备很多,因此他对艺术的信心没有动摇。 —

With a young man’s naïve presumption he began life again as though no one had ever lived it before him. —
带着年轻人的天真自信,他像没有人在他之前曾经生活过一样重新开始了生活。 —

Intoxicated by his new strength, he felt—not without reason, perhaps—that with a very few exceptions there is almost no relation between living passion and the expression which art has striven to give to it. —
沉醉于他新获得的力量,他觉得——或许不毫无道理地——几乎没有人生的激情和艺术表达之间几乎没有关系。 —

But he was mistaken in thinking himself more happy or more true when he expressed it. —
但他错了认为自己在表达时更快乐或更真实。 —

As he was filled with passion it was easy for him to discover it at the back of what he had written: —
由于充满激情,他很容易在所写的东西背后发现它: —

but no one else would have recognized it through the imperfect vocabulary with which he designated its variations. —
但其他人通过他不完善的词汇来辨认其变化。 —

Many artists whom he condemned were in the same case. —
许多他谴责的艺术家也处于同样情况。 —

They had had, and had translated profound emotions: —
他们曾经拥有并诠释了深刻的情感: —

but the secret of their language had died with them.
但他们的语言秘密随着他们而亡。

Christophe was no psychologist: he was not bothered with all these arguments: —
克里斯托夫不是心理学家:这些争论对他无关紧要: —

what was dead for him had always been so. —
对他而言已经死去的事物一直如此。 —

He revised his judgment of the past with all the confident and fierce injustice of youth. —
他以年轻的自信和残酷的不公正改变了对过去的评判。 —

He stripped the noblest souls, and had no pity for their foibles. —
他剥夺了最高贵的灵魂,对他们的缺点毫不留情。 —

There were the rich melancholy, the distinguished fantasy, the kindly thinking emptiness of Mendelssohn. —
孟德尔頌的富有忧郁情感,卓越的幻想,和仁慈的虚空思绪都有。 —

There were the bead-stringing and the affectation of Weber, his dryness of heart, his cerebral emotion. —
韦伯的做作和华丽,他心中的干燥,脑海中的情绪。 —

There was Liszt, the noble priest, the circus rider, neo-classical and vagabond, a mixture in equal doses of real and false nobility, of serene idealism and disgusting virtuosity. —
李斯特,这位高贵的牧师,马戏团骑手,新古典主义者和流浪汉,真伪高贵,宁静理想主义和令人讨厌的技艺性均匀混合。 —

Schubert, swallowed up by his sentimentality, drowned at the bottom of leagues of stale, transparent water. —
舒伯特,被他的多愁善感淹没,在一片陈旧透明的水底深处。 —

The men of the heroic ages, the demi-gods, the Prophets, the Fathers of the Church, were not spared. —
那些英雄时代的人,半神半圣的人,先知,教会的祖先,都没有被放过。 —

Even the great Sebastian, the man of ages, who bore in himself the past and the future,—Bach,—was not free of untruth, of fashionable folly, of school-chattering. —
即使是伟大的塞巴斯蒂安,这位跨越时代的人,那个身上融合了过去和未来的人,——巴赫——也无法摆脱虚伪、时髦愚蠢和学究式的唠叨。 —

The man who had seen God, the man who lived in God, seemed sometimes to Christophe to have had an insipid and sugared religion, a Jesuitical style, rococo. —
曾见上帝,与上帝同在的人,在克里斯托夫看来,有时似乎有一种淡而无味、甜蜜的宗教,一种耶稣教的风格,洛可可风。 —

In his cantatas there were languorous and devout airs—(dialogues of the Soul coquetting with Jesus)—which sickened Christophe: —
他的清唱曲中有着深情而虔诚的乐声——(灵魂与耶稣打情骂俏的对话)——使克里斯托夫作呕。 —

then he seemed to see chubby cherubim with round limbs, and flying draperies. —
然后他似乎看到了胖乎乎的小天使,圆胳膊,飞扬的衣袂。 —

And also he had a feeling that the genial Cantor always wrote in a closed room: —
而且他感觉到亲切的卡那用餐者总是在封闭的房间里写作, —

his work smacked of stuffiness: there was not in his music that brave outdoor air that was breathed in others, not such great musicians, perhaps, but greater men—more human—than he. —
他的作品带着一种闷热的气息:在他的音乐中没有其他人那样勇敢的户外空气,也许他们不是如此伟大的音乐家,但比他更伟大的人——更具人性。 —

Like Beethoven or Händel. What hurt him in all of them, especially in the classics, was their lack of freedom: —
像贝多芬或亨德尔。在所有人中,尤其是在古典作品中,使他感到苦恼的是他们缺乏自由: —

almost all their works were “constructed.” —
几乎所有他们的作品都是”构建”的。 —

Sometimes an emotion was filled out with all the commonplaces of musical rhetoric, sometimes with a simple rhythm, an ornamental design, repeated, turned upside down, combined in every conceivable way in a mechanical fashion. —
有时,一种情感会被填满所有音乐修辞的老生常谈,有时则是用简单的节奏,装饰性的设计,以一种机械的方式重复、颠倒、结合的方式。 —

These symmetrical and twaddling constructions—classical, and neo-classical sonatas and symphonies—exasperated Christophe, who, at that time, was not very sensible of the beauty of order, and vast and well-conceived plans. —
这些对称而啰嗦的结构——古典和新古典的奏鸣曲和交响曲——使克里斯托夫感到恼火,因为那时他并不太懂得秩序之美,以及广阔而精心构思的计划。 —

That seemed to him to be rather masons’ work than musicians’.
那在他看来更像是石匠们的工作而不是音乐家的工作。

But he was no less severe with the romantics. —
但他对浪漫主义者同样严苛。 —

It was a strange thing, and he was more surprised by it than anybody,—but no musicians irritated him more than those who had pretended to be—and had actually been—the most free, the most spontaneous, the least constructive,—those, who, like Schumann, had poured drop by drop, minute by minute, into their innumerable little works, their whole life. —
这是一件奇怪的事情,令他感到更为惊讶——但没有哪位音乐家比那些最自由、最自发、最不构造的人更让他恼火,这些人,像舒曼一样,把他们整个生命一滴一滴、一分一秒地倾注到无数小作品中去。 —

He was the more indignantly in revolt against them as he recognized in them his adolescent soul and all the follies that he had vowed to pluck out of it. —
在真相上,坦率的舒曼并不虚伪。 —

In truth, the candid Schumann could not be taxed with falsity: —
他对他们的反感更加激烈,因为他在他们身上看到了自己青少年时代的灵魂和他曾发誓要摆脱的所有愚蠢。 —

he hardly ever said anything that he had not felt. But that was just it: —
他几乎从未说出他没有真实感受到的任何事情。但这就是问题所在: —

his example made Christophe understand that the worst falsity in German art came into it not when the artists tried to express something which they had not felt, but rather when they tried to express the feelings which they did in fact feel—feelings which were false. —
他的榜样让克里斯托夫明白,德国艺术中最糟糕的虚伪不是当艺术家们试图表达他们没有真实感受到的东西,而是当他们试图表达他们实际感受到的感情——这些感情是虚假的。 —

Music is an implacable mirror of the soul. The more a German musician is naï —
音乐是灵魂的无情镜子。德国音乐家越是天真善良,他们就越展现出德国灵魂的软弱,不确定的深度,温柔脆弱,缺乏坦率,有点狡猾的理想主义,不敢正视自己,不敢勇敢地直面自己。 —

ve and in good faith, the more he displays the weaknesses of the German soul, its uncertain depths, its soft tenderness, its want of frankness, its rather sly idealism, its incapacity for seeing itself, for daring to come face to face with itself. —
那种虚假理想主义,即使是最伟大的人物——比如瓦格纳——也是秘密溃烂的源头。 —

That false idealism is the secret sore even of the greatest—of Wagner. —
当克里斯托夫阅读他的作品时,他咬紧了牙关。对他来说,洛恩格林是一个明目张胆的谎言。 —

As he read his works Christophe ground his teeth. Lohengrin seemed to him a blatant lie. —
他讨厌那种把骑士道挂在嘴边,虚伪的矫揉造作,毫无畏惧和心怀的英雄,冷酷自私美德的化身,对自己的赞美虚伪地自满而过于自负。 —

He loathed the huxtering chivalry, the hypocritical mummery, the hero without fear and without a heart, the incarnation of cold and selfish virtue admiring itself and most patently self-satisfied. —
这让克里斯托夫磨牙切齿。洛恩格林似乎对他来说就是一种明目张胆的谎言。 —

He knew it too well, he had seen it in reality, the type of German Pharisee, foppish, impeccable, and hard, bowing down before its own image, the divinity to which it has no scruple about sacrificing others. —
他太了解了,他在现实生活中见过那种德国法利赛人,华丽无暇,完美无瑕,冷酷无情,屈服于自己的形象,毫不犹豫地牺牲他人的偶像。 —

The Flying Dutchman overwhelmed him with its massive sentimentality and its gloomy boredom. —
《飞行荷兰人》用其浓重的感伤和沉闷的无聊淹没了他。 —

The loves of the barbarous decadents of the Tetralogy were of a sickening staleness. —
《四部曲》中蛮荒颓废者的爱情令人觉得极其令人作呕。 —

Siegmund carrying off his sister sang a tenor drawing-room song. Siegfried and Brü —
席格蒙德夺走了他的姐妹,唱着一个男高音 drawing-room (客厅)歌曲。贝鲁恩希尔德和西格弗里德,像体面的德国已婚夫妇一样,在《神〓國末日》中彼此赤裸地展示着,尤其是为了让观众感受他们的矫揉造作和滔滔不绝的夫妻情感。 —

nnhilde, like respectable German married people, in the Götterdä —
在那部作品中,各种谎言齐聚一堂:虚假的理想主义,虚伪的基督教,虚伪的哥特式风格,虚伪的传奇,虚假的神灵,虚假的人类。 —

mmerung laid bare before each other, especially for the benefit of the audience, their pompous and voluble conjugal passion. —
从未有过比那部要颠覆所有常规的剧院里出现的更加荒谬的习俗。 —

Every sort of lie had arranged to meet in that work: —
眼睛、头脑和心灵都无法被欺骗:如果他们被欺骗了,那就是因为他们希望被欺骗。 —

false idealism, false Christianity, false Gothicism, false legend, false gods, false humans. —
德国对这种糊涂、幼稚的艺术感到高兴,这是一种失控的、深奥、软绵绵的小女孩的艺术。 —

Never did more monstrous convention appear than in that theater which was to upset all the conventions. —
克里斯托夫无能为力:一听到音乐,他就像其他人一样被卷入汹涌的漩涡中,被那个让它散布的人的恶魔意志所吸引,甚至胜过其他人。 —

Neither eyes, nor mind, nor heart could be deceived by it for a moment: —
他笑了,颤抖了,面颊发烫,感觉到骑着骏马的军队在他体内奔腾! —

if they were, then they must wish to be so.—They did wish to be so. —
他觉得那些内心承受着如此风暴的人,他们可能为他们做出一切让步。 —

Germany was delighted with that doting, childish art, an art of brutes let loose, and mystic, namby-pamby little girls.
德国对于那种痴迷的幼稚艺术,一种野蛮释放和空洞的神秘少女的艺术感到高兴。

And Christophe could do nothing: as soon as he heard the music he was caught up like the others, more than the others, by the flood, and the diabolical will of the man who had let it loose. —
他一听到音乐就像其他人一样被卷入汹涌的洪水中,被那个放纵的人的恶魔意志所吸引。 —

He laughed, and he trembled, and his cheeks burned, and he felt galloping armies rushing through him! —
他笑着,颤抖着,面颊发烫,感觉身体中奔涌而过的军队! —

And he thought that those who bore such storms within themselves might have all allowances made for them. —
他想到那些心中充斥着这种风暴的人可能会对他们有所迁就。 —

What cries of joy he uttered when in the hallowed works which he could not read without trembling he felt once more his old emotion, ardent still, with nothing to tarnish the purity of what he loved! —
他在无法不颤抖地阅读的神圣作品中发出了欢乐的呼喊,他再次感受到自己的古老情感,依然炽热,没有任何东西能够玷污他所热爱的纯洁! —

These were glorious relics that he saved from the wreck. What happiness they gave him! —
这些是他从残骸中挽救出来的辉煌遗物。它们给了他多少幸福! —

It seemed to him that he had saved a part of himself. And was it not himself? —
他觉得自己拯救了一部分自己。难道这部分不就是他自己吗? —

These great Germans, against whom he revolted, were they not his blood, his flesh, his most precious life? —
这些伟大的德国人,他反感他们,但它们不是他的血肉,他最珍贵的生命吗? —

He was only severe with them because he was severe with himself. Who loved them better than he? —
他对他们严格,因为他对自己严格。有谁比他更爱他们呢? —

Who felt more than he the goodness of Schubert, the innocence of Haydn, the tenderness of Mozart, the great heroic heart of Beethoven? —
有谁比他更深地感受到舒伯特的善良,海顿的纯洁,莫扎特的温情,贝多芬的伟大英雄之心呢? —

Who more often than he took refuge in the murmuring of the forests of Weber, and the cool shade of the cathedrals of John Sebastian, raising against the gray sky of the North, above the plains of Germany, their pile of stone, and their gigantic towers with their sun-tipped spires? —
有谁比他更经常在韦伯的森林之声和约翰·塞巴斯蒂安的大教堂的清凉阴影中寻求庇护,将他们的石头堆和日光顶端的尖塔高耸在德国平原上灰色的天空之下呢? —

—But he suffered from their lies, and he could not forget them. —
——但他因为他们的谎言而痛苦,他无法忘记。 —

He attributed them to the race, their greatness to themselves. He was wrong. —
他将其归咎于种族,将他们的伟大归功于自身。他错了。 —

Greatness and weaknesses belong equally to the race whose great, shifting thought flows like the greatest river of music and poetry at which Europe comes to drink. —
伟大和弱点同样属于那个种族,他们伟大、多变的思想如同最伟大的音乐和诗歌之河,欧洲人在那里饮水。 —

—And in what other people would he have found the simple purity which now made it possible for him to condemn it so harshly?
——在哪个民族他会发现现在使他能如此严厉地谴责它的简单纯洁呢?

He had no notion of that. With the ingratitude of a spoiled child he turned against his mother the weapons which he had received from her. —
他没有这个概念。像被宠坏的孩子一样,他用从母亲那里获得的武器对抗她。 —

Later, later, he was to feel all that he owed to her, and how dear she was to him….
后来,后来,他将感受到他对她的一切所欠以及她对他是多么珍贵……

But he was in a phase of blind reaction against all the idols of his childhood. —
但他正处于盲目反抗他童年时的一切偶像的阶段。 —

He was angry with himself and with them because he had believed in them absolutely and passionately—and it was well that it was so. —
他因为绝对和热情地相信他们而对自己和他们愤怒,这是很好的。 —

There is an age in life when we must dare to be unjust, when we must make a clean sweep of all admiration and respect got at second-hand, and deny everything—truth and untruth—everything which we have not of ourselves known for truth. —
在生命中有一个年龄,我们必须敢于不公正,当我们必须清除所有通过二手获得的钦佩和尊重,并否认一切 - 真实和虚假 - 一切我们自己没有认识到的真理。 —

Through education, and through everything that he sees and hears about him, a child absorbs so many lies and blind follies mixed with the essential verities of life, that the first duty of the adolescent who wishes to grow into a healthy man is to sacrifice everything.
通过教育,以及他所看到和听到的一切,一个孩子吸收了太多的谎言和盲目愚蠢,混杂着生命的基本真理,因此,那个希望成长为健康男人的青少年的首要任务就是牺牲一切。

Christophe was passing through that crisis of healthy disgust. —
克里斯托夫正在经历这种健康厌恶的危机。 —

His instinct was impelling him to eliminate from his life all the undigested elements which encumbered it.
他的直觉正在驱使他清除生活中那些阻碍他的未消化的元素。

First of all to go was that sickening sweet tenderness which sucked away the soul of Germany like a damp and moldy riverbed. —
首先要离去的是那令人恶心的甜蜜温柔,就像一条潮湿发霉的河床吸干了德国的灵魂。 —

Light! Light! A rough, dry wind which should sweep away the miasmas of the swamp, the misty staleness of the Lieder, Liedchen, Liedlein, as numerous as drops of rain in which inexhaustibly the Germanic Gemü —
光!光!带走沼泽的瘴气,歌曲的薄雾沉闷,像雨滴一样无穷无尽地注入德意志人的思绪的粗旷、干燥的风:无数的东西,如Sehnsucht(渴望),Heimweh(乡愁),Aufschwung(高飞),Trage(一个问题),Warum?(为什么?), an den Mond(对月亮),an die Sterne(对星星),an die Nachtigall(对夜莺),an den Frühling(对春天),an den Sonnenschein(对阳光):像Fruhlingslied(春歌),Fruhlingslust(春天的乐趣),Fruhlingsgruss(向春天问好),Fruhlingsfahrt(春季之旅),Fruhlingsnacht(春夜),Fruhlingsbotschaft(春天的信息): —

t is poured forth: the countless things like Sehnsucht (Desire), Heimweh (Homesickness), Aufschwung (Soaring), Trage (A question), Warum? —
像爱的声音(The Voice of Love),爱的语言(The Language of Love),爱的悲伤(Love’s Sorrow),爱的精神(The Spirit of Love),爱的丰富(The Fullness of Love):像Blumenlied(花的歌声),Blumenbrief(花的来信),Blumengruss(花的问候): —

(Why?), an den Mond (To the Moon), an die Sterne (To the Stars), an die Nachtigall (To the Nightingale), an den Frü —
像心碎(Heart Pangs),Mein Herz ist schwer(我的心沉重),Mein Herz ist betrübt —

hling (To Spring), an den Sonnenschein (To Sunshine): like Frü —
我的心沉重),Mein Herz ist betrübt —

hlingslied (Spring Song), Frühlingslust (Delights of Spring), Frü —
我的心沉重),Mein Herz ist betrübt —

hlingsgruss (Hail to the Spring), Frülingsfahrt (A Spring Journey), Frü —
我的心沉重),Mein Herz ist betrübt —

lingsnacht (A Spring Night), Frühlingsbotschaft (The Message of Spring): —
像Blumenlied(花的歌声),Blumenbrief(花的来信),Blumengruss(花的问候): —

like Stimme der Liebe (The Voice of Love), Sprache der Liebe (The Language of Love), Trauer der Liebe (Love’s Sorrow), Geist der Liebe (The Spirit of Love), Fü —
像Herzeleid(心痛),Mein Herz ist schwer(我的心沉重),Mein Herz ist betrübt —

lle der Liebe (The Fullness of Love): like Blumenlied (The Song of the Flowers), Blumenbrief (The Letter of the Flowers), Blumengruss (Flowers’ Greeting): —
Mein Herz ist schwer(我的心沉重),Mein Herz ist betrübt —

like Herzeleid (Heart Pangs), Mein Herz ist schwer (My Heart is Heavy), Mein Herz ist betrü —
mein Herz ist betrübt),Mein Herz ist betrübt),mit Schmerzen)。 —

bt (My Heart is Troubled), Mein Aug’ ist trüb (My Eye is Heavy): —
我的心烦扰 (My Heart is Troubled), 我的眼睛沉重 (Mein Aug’ ist trüb): —

like the candid and silly dialogues with the Rö —
像与 R 的坦率和愚蠢的对话: —

selein (The Little Rose), with the brook, with the turtle dove, with the lark: —
小玫瑰 (The Little Rose), 与小溪、斑鸠和云雀: —

like those idiotic questions: “If the briar could have no thorns?” —
像那些愚蠢的问题: “如果荆棘没有刺呢?” —

—”Is an old husband like a lark who has built a nest?“—”Is she newly plighted?“: —
—”一个老公像是建了巢的云雀吗?” —”她是新婚吗?“: —

the whole deluge of stale tenderness, stale emotion, stale melancholy, stale poetry…. —
充斥着陈腐的温情脉脉、陈腐的情感、陈腐的忧郁、陈腐的诗歌… —

How many lovely things profaned, rare things, used in season or out! —
多少美好被亵渎,稀有之物、适时或不适时的使用! —

For the worst of it was that it was all useless: —
最糟糕的是,这一切都是无用的: —

a habit of undressing their hearts in public, a fond and foolish propensity of the honest people of Germany for plunging loudly into confidences. —
一个在公众面前敞开心扉的习惯,德国老实人倾向于大声地倾诉。 —

With nothing to say they were always talking! —
他们总是在说些无关紧要的事! —

Would their chatter never cease?—As well bid frogs in a pond be silent.
他们的闲聊永无止境吗?一样无益地要求池塘里的青蛙保持沉默。

It was in the expression of love that Christophe was most rawly conscious of untruth: —
正是在表达爱的过程中,克里斯托夫最清楚地意识到了虚伪: —

for he was in a position to compare it with the reality. —
因为他有能力将其与现实做比较。 —

The conventional love songs, lacrymose and proper, contained nothing like the desires of man or the heart of woman. —
传统的爱情歌曲,悲怆而正确,未包含任何男人的欲望或女人的心情。 —

And yet the people who had written them must have loved at least once in their lives! —
然而,写这些歌曲的人至少也曾经爱过一次! —

Was it possible that they could have loved like that? —
他们可能像那样相爱吗? —

No, no, they had lied, as they always did, they had lied to themselves: —
不,他们撒了谎,他们总是如此,他们欺骗了自己: —

they had tried to idealize themselves…. Idealism! —
他们试图把自己理想化。理想主义! —

That meant that they were afraid of looking at life squarely, were incapable of seeing things like a man, as they are. —
这意味着他们害怕正视生活,无法像一个男人那样看待事物。 —

—Everywhere the same timidity, the same lack of manly frankness. —
到处都是同样的胆小,同样缺乏男子气概的行为。 —

Everywhere the same chilly enthusiasm, the same pompous lying solemnity, in their patriotism, in their drinking, in their religion. —
到处都是一样冷淡的热情,同样夸大其辞的庄严肃穆,无论是在他们的爱国主义、饮酒还是宗教中。 —

The Trinklieder (Drinking Songs) were prosopopeia to wine and the bowl: —
酒歌是对酒杯和碗的拟人: —

“Du, herrlich Glas …” (“Thou, noble glass …”). —
“你,高贵的杯子……” —

Faith—the one thing in the world which should be spontaneous, springing from the soul like an unexpected sudden stream—was a manufactured article, a commodity of trade. —
信仰——世界上唯一应该自发的东西,如同意外的涌现从灵魂中生发——却成了一种制造的商品,一个贸易品。 —

Their patriotic songs were made for docile flocks of sheep basking in unison…. Shout, then! —
他们的爱国歌曲是为驯顺的羊群而创作的,齐声享受……喊吧! —

—What! Must you go on lying—”idealizing”—till you are surfeited, till it brings you to slaughter and madness!…
——什么!难道你们要继续撒谎——“理想化”——直到你们厌倦,直到它把你们引向屠杀和疯狂!

Christophe ended by hating all idealism. He preferred frank brutality to such lying. —
克里斯托弗最终开始憎恨一切理想主义。他更喜欢坦率的残酷,胜过这种欺骗。 —

But at heart he was more of an idealist than the rest, and he had not—he could not have—any more real enemies than the brutal realists whom he thought he preferred.
但内心他比其他人更多一些理想主义,他没有——也不能有——比他认为自己更喜欢的粗野现实主义者更真正的敌人。

He was blinded by passion. He was frozen by the mist, the anæ —
他被激情蒙蔽了。他被无阳光的幻想之雾冻结了。“无日之幻影的观念。”他全身心地向阳光伸展。 —

mic lying, “the sunless phantom Ideas.” With his whole being he reached upwards to the sun. —
他全然向阳光伸展。 —

In his youthful contempt for the hypocrisy with which he was surrounded, or for what he took to be hypocrisy, he did not see the high, practical wisdom of the race which little by little had built up for itself its grandiose idealism in order to suppress its savage instincts, or to turn them to account. —
在他年轻时对他所身处的虚伪环境表示鄙夷,或者说对他所认为的虚伪,他没有看到种族智慧中蕴含的高度实践智慧,这种智慧一点一点地在自身建立宏伟理想主义,目的是压制野蛮本能,或利用野蛮本能。 —

Not arbitrary reasons, not moral and religious codes, not legislators and statesmen, priests and philosophers, transform the souls of peoples and often impose upon them a new nature: —
不是任意的理由、道德和宗教准则、立法者和政治家、神职人员和哲学家改造了人民的灵魂,并常常强加给他们一种新的本性: —

but centuries of misfortune and experience, which forge the life of peoples who have the will to live.
而是悲惨和经验的世纪,锻造了那些具有生存意志的民族的生活。

And yet Christophe went on composing: and his compositions were not examples of the faults which he found in others. —
然而,克里斯托夫继续作曲:他的作品并不是他在他人身上找到的缺点的例子。 —

In him creation was an irresistible necessity which would not submit to the rules which his intelligence laid down for it. —
在他身上,创作是一种无法抗拒的必然性,无法遵循他的智慧为其制定的规则。 —

No man creates from reason, but from necessity. —
没有人创作出自理性,而是出自必然。 —

—It is not enough to have recognized the untruth and affectation inherent in the majority of the feelings to avoid falling into them: —
-要避免陷入其中不真实和矫揉造作固有的大多数感情是不够的: —

long and painful endeavor is necessary: nothing is more difficult than to be absolutely true in modern society with its crushing heritage of indolent habits handed down through generations. —
长期且痛苦的努力是必要的:在现代社会,要绝对真实是很困难的,因为社会承载着世代传承下来的懒惰习惯的沉重遗产。 —

It is especially difficult for those people, those nations who are possessed by an indiscreet mania for letting their hearts speak—for making them speak—unceasingly, when most generally it had much better have been silent.
对于那些狂热地让他们的心说话,让他们频频说话的人、民族,特别困难,当大多数时候,他们最好保持沉默。

Christophe’s heart was very German in that: it had not yet learned the virtue of silence: —
克里斯托夫的心在这方面非常德国化:它还没有学会保持沉默: —

and that virtue did not belong to his age. —
而这种美德并不属于他的时代。 —

He had inherited from his father a need for talking, and talking loudly. —
他从父亲那里继承了说话的需求,而且说话声音大。 —

He knew it and struggled against it: bat the conflict paralyzed part of his forces. —
他知道这一点,并努力对抗:但这种冲突削弱了他的部分力量。 —

—And he had another gift of heredity, no less burdensome, which had come to him from his grandfather: —
-而他还从奶奶那里继承了另一个同样沉重的天赋: —

an extraordinary difficulty—in expressing himself exactly.—He was the son of a virtuoso. —
一个非凡的困难——准确表达自己。——他是一个演奏家的儿子。 —

He was conscious of the dangerous attraction of virtuosity: —
他意识到技艺高超的危险吸引力: —

a physical pleasure, the pleasure of skill, of agility, of satisfied muscular activity, the pleasure of conquering, of dazzling, of enthralling in his own person the many-headed audience: —
一种身体上的愉悦,技巧、敏捷、满足的肌肉活动的愉悦,征服、令人眩目、让众人着迷的愉悦,都在他的身上表现出来: —

an excusable pleasure, in a young man almost an innocent pleasure, though none the less destructive of art and soul: —
这种愉悦可以理解,在一个年轻人身上几乎是一种无辜的快乐,但不乏对艺术和灵魂的破坏: —

Christophe knew it: it was in his blood: —
克里斯托弗知道这一点:这种特质在他的血液里。: —

he despised it, but all the same he yielded to it.
他鄙视这种东西,但还是屈服于它。

And so, torn between the instincts of his race and those of his genius, weighed down by the burden of a parasitical past, which covered him with a crust that he could not break through, he floundered along, and was much nearer than he thought to all that he shunned and banned. —
因此,在种族的本能和天赋的本能之间挣扎,在被寄生的过去的负担压在身上,他感到很沉重,这种过去使他沉浸其中,尽管他不愿意,却禁止了他进步到更高更深的领域。 —

All his compositions were a mixture of truth and turgidness, of lucid strength and faltering stupidity. —
他所有的作品都是真实和庸俗、有力和愚蠢的混合体。 —

It was only in rare moments that his personality could pierce the casing of the dead personality which hampered his movements.
只有在少数时刻,他的个性才能穿透阻碍他发挥的死板的性格。

He was alone. He had no guide to help him out of the mire. —
他孤独。没有向他求助的向导。 —

When he thought he was out of it he slipped back again. —
当他以为自己已经摆脱时,他又滑回去了。 —

He went blindly on, wasting his time and strength in futile efforts. He was spared no trial: —
他盲目前行,把时间和力量浪费在徒劳的努力上。他没有经历任何试炼: —

and in the disorder of his creative striving he never knew what was of greatest worth in what he created. —
在他创作的混乱奋斗中,他永远不知道他所创造的最有价值的是什么。 —

He tied himself up in absurd projects, symphonic poems, which pretended to philosophy and were of monstrous dimensions. —
他自己困在荒谬的项目中,如假想为哲学且规模庞大的交响诗。 —

He was too sincere to be able to hold to them for long together: —
他太真诚,无法长时间坚守这些项目: —

and he would discard them in disgust before he had stretched out a single movement. —
并且在他发出第一个乐章之前,就已经厌恶地抛弃了它们。 —

Or he would set out to translate into overtures the most inaccessible works of poetry. —
或者他会着手将最难以理解的诗歌作品翻译成序曲。 —

Then he would flounder about in a domain which was not his own. —
那么他将在一个并非自己的领域里挣扎。 —

When he drew up scenarios for himself—(for he stuck at nothing)—they were idiotic: —
当他为自己构想情节时(他不择手段),那些情节都是愚蠢的: —

and when he attacked the great works of Goethe, Hebbel, Kleist, or Shakespeare, he understood them all wrong. —
当他攻击歌德、黑贝尔、克莱斯特或莎士比亚的伟大作品时,他都误解了它们。 —

It was not want of intelligence but want of the critical spirit: —
这并不是因为缺乏智慧,而是因为缺乏批判精神: —

he could not yet understand others, he was too much taken up with himself: —
他还不能理解他人,因为他太过于陶醉于自己: —

he found himself everywhere with his naïve and turgid soul.
他发现自己的天真而夸张的灵魂无处不在。

But besides these monsters who were not really begotten, he wrote a quantity of small pieces, which were the immediate expression of passing emotions—the most eternal of all: —
但除了这些并非真正诞生的怪兽之外,他还写了许多小作品,它们是对瞬间情感的直接表达——最永恒的之物: —

musical thoughts, Lieder. In this as in other things he was in passionate reaction against current practices. —
音乐性的思绪,歌曲。在这方面,他像在其他方面一样,激烈反对现行做法。 —

He would take up the most famous poems, already set to music, and was impertinent enough to try to treat them differently and with greater truth than Schumann and Schubert. —
他会拿出已被设置为音乐的最著名的诗歌,竟敢尝试以不同于舒曼和舒伯特更真实的方式对待它们。 —

Sometimes he would try to give to the poetic figures of Goethe—to Mignon, the Harpist in Wilhelm Meister, their individual character, exact and changing. —
有时他试图赋予歌德的诗歌的诗人形象——如《威廉·梅斯特的学徒》中的美儿、竖琴手——他们独特而多变的个性。 —

Sometimes he would tackle certain love songs which the weakness of the artists and the dullness of the audience in tacit agreement had clothed about with sickly sentimentality: —
有时他会着手处理某些爱情歌曲,那些被艺术家的软弱和听众的沉闷默许罩上了病态多愁善感的衣裳: —

and he would unclothe them: he would restore to them their rough, crude sensuality. —
他会揭下那层衣裳:他会还原它们的粗糙、原始的感性。 —

In a word, he set out to make passions and people live for themselves and not to serve as toys for German families seeking an easy emotionalism on Sundays when they sat about in some Biergarten.
总而言之,他着手使激情和人们活出自己,而不是为了满足寻求在某个啤酒花园里轻松感伤的德国家庭的需求。

But generally he would find the poets, even the greatest of them, too literary: —
但通常他会发现诗人们,甚至是最伟大的诗人,太过于文学化: —

and he would select the simplest texts for preference: —
他会更倾向于选择最简单的文本: —

texts of old Lieder, jolly old songs, which he had read perhaps in some improving work: —
他阅读过旧歌谣的文本,欢快的老歌,也许是在某些启发性的作品中读到的: —

he would take care not to preserve their choral character: —
他会小心翼翼地不要保留它们的合唱特征: —

he would treat them with a fine, lively, and altogether lay audacity. —
他会用一种精致、活泼而完全俗化的大胆态度对待它们。 —

Or he would take words from the Gospel, or proverbs, sometimes even words heard by chance, scraps of dialogues of the people, children’s thoughts: —
或者他会从福音中选取词句,或谚语,有时甚至是偶然听到的词语,人们的对话碎片,孩子们的想法: —

words often awkward and prosaic in which there was only pure feeling. —
这些词语通常尴尬、乏味,只有纯正的感情。 —

With them he was at his ease, and he would reach a depth with them which was not in his other compositions, a depth which he himself never suspected.
通过它们,他感到自在,他能达到其他作品中所不及的深度,这是他自己从未意识到的深度。

Good or bad, more often bad than good, his works as a whole had abounding vitality. —
无论是好是坏,通常更多是坏,他的作品作为一个整体都充满了活力。 —

They were not altogether new: far from it. —
它们并不全然新鲜:相反。 —

Christophe was often banal, through his very sincerity: —
克里斯托弗经常平庸,由于他的真诚: —

he repeated sometimes forms already used because they exactly rendered his thought, because he also felt in that way and not otherwise. —
有时他重复使用已经存在的形式,因为那些形式恰好表达了他的思想,因为他也是那样感受到的,而不是其他方式。 —

Nothing would have induced him to try to be original: —
没有什么能使他尝试成为独创的: —

it seemed to him that a man must be very commonplace to burden himself with such an idea. —
他认为一个人必须非常平庸才会困扰自己有这种想法。 —

He tried to be himself, to say what he felt, without worrying as to whether what he said had been said before him or not. —
他努力做自己,说出自己所感受到的,而不担心他说的话是否以前有人说过。 —

He took a pride in believing that it was the best way of being original and that Christophe had only been and only would be alive once. —
他以为这是最好的独创方式,克里斯托弗只会活一次,只有这一次。 —

With the magnificent impudence of youth, nothing seemed to him to have been done before: —
以青春的壮丽放肆,他仿佛认为以前没有做过任何事情: —

and everything seemed to him to be left for doing—or for doing again. —
他觉得一切都留给了自己去做——或者重新做。 —

And the feeling of this inward fullness of life, of a life stretching endless before him, brought him to a state of exuberant and rather indiscreet happiness. —
这种内心生命的充实感让他处于一种兴高采烈且有些不慎重的幸福状态。 —

He was perpetually in a state of jubilation, which had no need of joy: —
他一直处于一种喜悦的状态,不需要欢乐: —

it could adapt itself to sorrow: its source overflowed with life, was, in its strength, mother of all happiness and virtue. —
它能适应悲伤:它的源泉充满生命,是所有幸福和美德的母亲,体温足够抗拒所有悲伤。 —

To live, to live too much!… A man who does not feel within himself this intoxication of strength, this jubilation in living—even in the depths of misery,—is not an artist. —
活着,活得太过于充实!……一个人如果内心没有这种力量的陶醉,生活的喜悦——甚至在困苦之中——那他不是一个艺术家。 —

That is the touchstone. True greatness is shown in this power of rejoicing through joy and sorrow. —
这是试金石。真正的伟大在于这种通过欢乐和悲伤而感受到的喜悦的力量。 —

A Mendelssohn or a Brahms, gods of the mists of October, and of fine rain, have never known the divine power.
门德尔松或布拉姆斯,十月雾气和微风的神灵,从未感知过这种神圣之力。

Christophe was conscious of it: and he showed his joy simply, impudently. —
克里斯托夫意识到了这一点:他毫不隐讳地表现他的喜悦。 —

He saw no harm in it, he only asked to share it with others. —
他不觉得有什么错,他只是希望与他人分享。 —

He did not see how such joy hurts the majority of men, who never can possess it and are always envious of it. —
他没有意识到这种欢乐会伤害到大多数永远无法拥有它并且总是羡慕它的人。 —

For the rest he never bothered about pleasing or displeasing: —
此外,他从不需要讨好或惹恼别人: —

he was sure of himself, and nothing seemed to him simpler than to communicate his conviction to others,—to conquer. —
他对自己很有信心,觉得向他人传达自己的信念,获取胜利再简单不过了。 —

Instinctively he compared his riches with the general poverty of the makers of music: —
本能地,他将自己的财富与音乐创作者的普遍贫困进行了比较: —

and he thought that it would be very easy to make his superiority recognized. —
他认为让人承认自己的优越性将会很容易。 —

Too easy, even. He had only to show himself.
甚至太容易了。他只需要展示自己。

He showed himself.
他展现了自己。

They were waiting for him.
他们在等他。

Christophe had made no secret of his feelings. —
克里斯托夫没有掩饰自己的感情。 —

Since he had become aware of German Pharisaism, which refuses to see things as they are, he had made it a law for himself that he should be absolutely, continually, uncompromisingly sincere in everything without regard for anything or anybody or himself. —
自从意识到德国的法利赛主义,拒绝看清事物真相之后,他对自己制定了一条准则:在任何事情上都要绝对、持续、毫不妥协地诚实,不顾一切和任何人,包括他自己。 —

And as he could do nothing without going to extremes, he was extravagant in his sincerity: —
由于他做事总是极端化,他在诚实方面表现得十分豪放: —

he would say outrageous things and scandalize people a thousand times less naï —
他说出令人震惊的言论,甚至比他自己天真一千倍的人都会被他惊到。 —

ve than himself. —
ve。 —

He never dreamed that it might annoy them. —
他从未想过这可能会惹恼他们。 —

When he realized the idiocy of some hallowed composition he would make haste to impart his discovery to everybody he encountered: —
当他意识到一些被奉为圣贤的作品的愚蠢时,他会急忙向他遇到的每个人传达他的发现。 —

musicians of the orchestra, or amateurs of his acquaintance. —
乐队的音乐家,或是他认识的业余爱好者。 —

He would pronounce the most absurd judgments with a beaming face. —
他会带着笑脸发表最荒谬的判断。 —

At first no one took him seriously: they laughed at his freaks. —
起初没有人把他当回事:他们笑他的怪癖。 —

But it was not long before they found that he was always reverting to them, insisting on them in a way that was really bad taste. —
但很快他们发现他总是回到那些怪癖上,以一种真正考究趣味的方式坚持。 —

It became evident that Christophe believed in his paradoxes: and they became less amusing. —
很明显,克里斯托夫相信自己的悖论:而这让人们觉得不太好笑了。 —

He was a nuisance: at concerts he would make ironic remarks in a loud voice, or would express his scorn for the glorious masters in no veiled fashion wherever he might be.
他是个讨厌的人:在音乐会上,他会大声发表讽刺的言论,或者无遮挡地表达他对伟大大师的蔑视。

Everything passed from mouth to mouth in the little town: not a word was lost. —
在小镇上,一切都会从口耳相传:没有一句话会丢失。 —

People were already affronted by his conduct during the past year. —
人们已经对他在过去一年的行为感到生气了。 —

They had not forgotten the scandalous fashion in which he had shown himself abroad with Ada and the troublous times of the sequel. —
他们没有忘记他曾经以与阿达和随之而来的麻烦事件为伴外出的那些让人难堪的举动。 —

He had forgotten, it himself: one day wiped out another, and he was very different from what he had been two months before. —
他自己却忘记了这一切:一天接着一天消逝,他与两个月前已经大不相同了。 —

But others had not forgotten: those who, in all small towns, take upon themselves scrupulously to note down all the faults, all the imperfections, all the sad, ugly, and unpleasant happenings concerning their neighbors, so that nothing is ever forgotten. —
但其他人没有忘记:在所有小镇里,总有那些认真记录着关于邻居的所有过失、所有缺陷、所有令人难过、丑恶和不愉快事件的人,使得没有一件事会被遗忘。 —

Christophe’s new extravagances were naturally set, side by side with his former indiscretions, in the scroll. —
克里斯托夫新的怪癖自然地与他先前的轻率行为放在一起,写在名单上。 —

The former explained the latter. The outraged feelings of offended morality were now bolstered up by those of scandalized good taste. —
以前的行为解释了后来的行为。受伤的道德感觉现在被震惊的良好品味所支撑。 —

The kindliest of them said:
他们中最善良的一个说:

“He is trying to be particular.”
“他是在试图变得特立独行。”

But most alleged:
但大多数人声称:

“Total verrückt!” (Absolutely mad.)
“完全疯了!”

An opinion no less severe and even more dangerous was beginning to find currency—an opinion assured of success by reason of its illustrious origin: —
一种更加严厉甚至更加危险的观点开始流行起来——这一观点得到成功的理由是其出自显赫的来源: —

it was said that, at the Palace, whither Christophe still went upon his official duties, he had had the bad taste in conversation with the Grand Duke himself, with revolting lack of decency, to give vent to his ideas concerning the illustrious masters: —
有人称,他在宫殿里,仍然去执行他的官方职责时,竟然在与大公自己的谈话中愚蠢地发表了自己对杰出大师们的看法: —

it was said that he had called Mendelssohn’s Elijah “a clerical humbug’s paternoster,” and he had called certain Lieder of Schumann “Backfisch Musik”: —
有人称他把门德尔松的《以利亚》称为“牧师的伪装祷告文”,还称舒曼某些歌曲为“少女音乐”: —

and that in the face of the declared preference of the august Princess for those works! —
而且这些还是在那位尊贵公主明确表示偏爱这些作品之时! —

The Grand Duke had cut short his impertinences by saying dryly:
大公干脆地打断了他的无礼之言,冷冷地说:

“To hear you, sir, one would doubt your being a German.” —
“听你说话,先生,人们怀疑你是否真是德国人。” —

This vengeful utterance, coming from so lofty an eminence, reached the lowest depths: —
这句报复性的言论来自如此高尚的地位,令人震惊: —

and everybody who thought he had reason to be annoyed with Christophe, either for his success, or for some more personal if not more cogent reason, did not fail to call to mind that he was not in fact pure German. —
所有认为有理由对克里斯托夫感到恼火,不管是因为他的成功,还是出于某种更个人、更有说服力的原因,都不约而同地记起他事实上并非纯粹的德国人。 —

His father’s family, it was remembered, came originally from Belgium. —
有人记起他父亲的家庭最初来自比利时。 —

It was not surprising, therefore, that this immigrant should decry the national glories. —
因此,这个移民应该正好是诋毁国家荣耀的。 —

That explained everything and German vanity found reasons therein for greater self-esteem, and at the same time for despising its adversary.
这解释了一切,德国的虚荣心在此找到了更大的自尊,同时也找到了轻视对手的理由。

Christophe himself most substantially fed this Platonic vengeance. —
克里斯托夫本人主要滋养了这种柏拉图式的复仇。 —

It is very imprudent to criticise others when you are yourself on the point of challenging criticism. —
当你自己正要挑战批评时,批评别人就是非常不明智的。 —

A cleverer or less frank artist would have shown more modesty and more respect for his predecessors. —
一个更聪明或不那么坦率的艺术家会表现出更多的谦逊和对前辈的尊重。 —

But Christophe could see no reason for hiding his contempt for mediocrity or his joy in his own strength, and his joy was shown in no temperate fashion. —
但是克里斯托夫看不出掩饰自己对平庸的鄙视或对自己力量的喜悦的理由,他的喜悦并没有以一种温和的方式显示。 —

Although from childhood Christophe had been turned in upon himself for want of any creature to confide in, of late he had come by a need of expansiveness. —
虽然从小克里斯托夫因没有任何可以信赖的人而转向自己,但最近他渴望开朗起来。 —

He had too much joy for himself: his breast was too small to contain it: —
他的喜悦太多了:他的胸襟装不下它: —

he would have burst if he had not shared his delight. —
他如果不分享自己的喜悦,他会爆炸。 —

Failing a friend, he had confided in his colleague in the orchestra, the second Kapellmeister, Siegmund Ochs, a young Wurtemberger, a good fellow, though crafty, who showed him an effusive deference. —
由于缺少朋友,他向管弦乐队中的同事、第二任区域音乐总监西格蒙德·奥克斯倾诉,奥克斯是一个年轻的符腾堡人,是个好人,尽管狡猾,对他表现出一种过分的尊重。 —

Christophe did not distrust him: and, even if he had, how could it have occurred to him that it might be harmful to confide his joy to one who did not care, or even to an enemy? —
克里斯托夫并不怀疑他:即使怀疑了,他怎么会想到把自己的喜悦向一个不在乎的人甚至向一个敌人倾吐可能是有害的呢? —

Ought they not rather to be grateful to him? Was it not for them also that he was working? —
他们难道不应该感激他吗?难道他的工作不也是为了他们吗? —

He brought happiness for all, friends and enemies alike. —
他给所有人,朋友和敌人,都带来了幸福。 —

—He had no idea that there is nothing more difficult than to make men accept a new happiness: —
—他无法想象没有比让人接受新的幸福更困难的事情: —

they almost prefer their old misery: they need food that has been masticated for ages. —
他们几乎更喜欢他们的旧悲伤:他们需要经过岁月咀嚼过的食物。 —

But what is most intolerable to them is the thought that they owe such happiness to another. —
但是对他们来说最不可容忍的是他们认为他们得到这样的幸福是因为另一个人。 —

They cannot forgive that offense until there is no way of evading it: —
他们无法原谅这种冒犯,直到无法逃避为止。 —

and in any case, they do contrive to make the giver pay dearly for it.
而无论如何,他们设法让赠予者付出高昂的代价。

There were, then, a thousand reasons why Christophe’s confidences should not be kindly received by anybody. —
因此,有一千个理由不接纳克里斯托夫的信任。 —

But there were a thousand and one reasons why they should not be acceptable to Siegmund Ochs. The first Kapellmeister, Tobias Pfeiffer, was on the point of retiring: —
但有一千零一个理由,让兹格蒙德·奥克斯无法接受它们。首席指挥托比亚斯·普费费尔即将退休: —

and, in spite of his youth, Christophe had every chance of succeeding him. —
并且,尽管克里斯托夫年轻,他有很大机会继承他。 —

Ochs was too good a German not to recognize that Christophe was worthy of the position, since the Court was on his side. —
奥克斯作为一个优秀的德国人不得不承认克里斯托夫有资格担任这个职位,因为宫廷站在他这一边。 —

But he had too good an opinion of himself not to believe that he would have been more worthy had the Court known him better. —
然而,他对自己的看法太高,认为如果宫廷更了解他,他会更加有价值。 —

And so he received Christophe’s effusions with a strange smile when, he arrived at the theater in the morning with a face that he tried hard to make serious, though it beamed in spite of himself.
于是当早晨他带着一张虽然努力变得严肃却仍然灿烂的脸到剧院时,他笑容可掬地接受了克里斯托夫的热情。

“Well?” he would say slyly as he came up to him, “another masterpiece?”
“好了?”他狡黠地说,走到他身边, “又一部杰作吗?”

Christophe would take his arm.
克里斯托弗搀着他的手臂。

“Ah! my friend. It is the best of all … If you could hear it! —
“啊!我的朋友。这是最好的……如果你能听见它! —

… Devil take me, it is too beautiful! There has never been anything like it. —
…该死,太美妙了!从来没有像这样的。 —

God help the poor audience! They will only long for one thing when they have heard it: to die.”
天主保佑这些可怜的观众!当他们听过之后,他们将只渴望一件事:死去。”

His words did not fall upon deaf ears. Instead of smiling, or of chaffing Christophe about his childish enthusiasm—he would have been the first to laugh at it and beg pardon if he had been made to feel the absurdity of it—Ochs went into ironic ecstasies: —
他的话并未落在聋子的耳朵里。奥克斯并非笑容,也没有嘲笑克里斯托夫的孩子气的热情——如果让他意识到其荒谬,他会是第一个笑并请求原谅的人——他陷入了讽刺的狂喜: —

he drew Christophe on to further enormities: —
他引诱克里斯托夫继续说出更多异端邪说: —

and when he left him made haste to repeat them all, making them even more grotesque. —
离开他后,他赶紧重复他所有的谈话,使它们变得更加怪诞。 —

The little circle of musicians chuckled over them: —
那一小圈音乐家对他们咯咯地笑: —

and every one was impatient for the opportunity of judging the unhappy compositions. —
每个人都迫不及待地等待着评判这些不幸的作品的机会。 —

—They were all judged beforehand.
他们在此之前都已经有了评判。

At last they appeared—Christophe had chosen from the better of his works an overture to the Judith of Hebbel, the savage energy of which had attracted him, in his reaction against German atony, although he was beginning to lose his taste for it, knowing intuitively the unnaturalness of such assumption of genius, always and at all costs. —
最后他们出场了——克里斯托夫从他较好的作品中选择了一部《海贝尔的朱迪思》的序曲,他被其中的野蛮能量所吸引,他反对德国的无生气,尽管他开始失去对它的兴趣,直觉地知道这种假扮天才总是不自然的做法。 —

He had added a symphony which bore the bombastic title of the Basle Boecklin, “The Dream of Life,” and the motto: —
他加入了一部交响曲,名字很浮夸,叫《巴塞尔博克林,《生命之梦》,而且还有座右铭: —

“Vita somnium breve.” A song-cycle completed the programme, with a few classical works, and a Festmarsch by Ochs, which Christophe had kindly offered to include in his concert, though he knew it to be mediocre.
“Vita somnium breve.” 程序里还包括了一部完整的歌曲循环,加上几首古典作品,还有Ochs的一首节日进行曲,克里斯托弗曾慷慨地提议将这首曲目包括在他的音乐会中,尽管他知道这首曲子平庸无奇。

Nothing much happened during the rehearsals. —
排练期间没发生什么大事。 —

Although the orchestra understood absolutely nothing of the composition it was playing and everybody was privately disconcerted by the oddities of the new music, they had no time to form an opinion: —
尽管管弦乐团对正在演奏的作品一无所知,每个人都被新音乐的怪异之处所困扰,但他们没有时间形成自己的意见: —

they were not capable of doing so until the public had pronounced on it. —
他们只有在观众做出评判之后才能做到这一点。 —

Besides, Christophe’s confidence imposed on the artists, who, like every good German orchestra, were docile and disciplined. —
此外,克里斯托夫的自信给艺术家们带来了压力,就像所有优秀的德国管弦乐团一样,他们都很顺从,守纪律。 —

His only difficulties were with the singer. She was the blue lady of the Townhalle concert. —
他唯一的困难是和歌手有关。她是市政厅音乐会上蓝衣女士。 —

She was famous through Germany: the domestic creature sang Brü —
她在德国很有名:那位家喻户晓的歌手演唱勃拉姆斯的《 —

nnhilde Kundry at Dresden and Bayreuth with undoubted lung-power. —
布伦希尔德昆德丽》在德累斯顿和巴伊罗伊特,声音确实雄厚。 —

But if in the Wagnerian school she had learned the art of which that school is justly proud, the art of good articulation, of projecting the consonants through space, and of battering the gaping audience with the vowels as with a club, she had not learned—designedly—the art of being natural. —
但是,如果在瓦格纳学校里她学会了这所学校自豪的艺术,即良好发音的艺术,把辅音投射到空间内,并将元音如同用棍子敲击观众,那么,她却没有学会——有意识地——自然表达的艺术。 —

She provided for every word: everything was accentuated: —
她为每个词提供了一切:一切都是强调的: —

the syllables moved with leaden feet, and there was a tragedy in every sentence. —
音节步履沉重,每个句子都充满悲剧。 —

Christophe implored her to moderate her dramatic power a little. —
克里斯托弗请求她适当减少她的戏剧性表现力。 —

She tried at first graciously enough: but her natural heaviness and her need for letting her voice go carried her away. —
她开始试着很有礼貌:但是她天生的沉重感和释放声音的需求让她失控。 —

Christophe became nervous. He told the respectable lady that he had tried to make human beings speak with his speaking-trumpet and not the dragon Fafner. —
克里斯托弗变得紧张。他告诉那位受尊敬的女士,他曾试图通过说话喇叭让人类说话,而不是龙法夫纳。 —

She took his insolence in bad part—naturally. She said that, thank Heaven! —
她自然而然地把他的无礼看作是恶劣的。她说,谢天谢地! —

she knew what singing was, and that she had had the honor of interpreting the Lieder of Maestro Brahms, in the presence of that great man, and that he had never tired of hearing her.
她知道什么是歌唱,她有幸在大师勃拉姆斯的面前演绎了他的歌曲,而他从未厌倦听她唱。

“So much the worse! So much the worse!” cried Christophe.
“那就更糟糕!那就更糟糕!”克里斯托弗喊道。

She asked him with a haughty smile to be kind enough to explain the meaning of his energetic remark. —
带着傲慢的微笑,她要求他好心解释他那句有力的言论的意义。 —

He replied that never in his life had Brahms known what it was to be natural, that his eulogies were the worst possible censure, and that although he—Christophe—was not very polite, as she had justly observed, never would he have gone so far as to say anything so unpleasant.
他回答说,勃拉姆斯一生从未知道什么叫自然,他的赞美是最坏的责难,尽管如她所公正观察的那样,他并不很礼貌,但他绝不会说出如此令人不悦的话。

The argument went on in this fashion: and the lady insisted on singing in her own way, with heavy pathos and melodramatic effects—until one day when Christophe declared coldly that he saw the truth: —
让我们以此方式继续争论:那位女士坚持用她自己的方式唱歌,带着沉重的痛苦感和滥情的效果,直到有一天克里斯托弗冷冷地宣布他看到了事实: —

it was her nature and nothing could change it: —
这是她的天性,没有什么能改变。 —

but since the Lieder could not be sung properly, they should not be sung at all: —
但由于无法正确演唱这些歌曲,宁可不唱。 —

he withdrew them from the programme.—It was on the eve of the concert and they were counting on the Lieder: —
他将这些歌曲从节目中撤下来了。——就在音乐会前夕,他们本来指望这些歌曲。 —

she had talked about them: she was musician enough to appreciate certain of their qualities: —
她曾谈论过它们:她足够懂音乐,能欣赏到它们某些品质。 —

Christophe insulted her: and as she was not sure that the morrow’s concert would not set the seal on the young man’s fame, she did not wish to quarrel with a rising star. —
克里斯托夫侮辱了她:鉴于她不能确定明天的音乐会是否会使这位年轻人名声大噪,她不想和一个崭露头角的明星吵架。 —

She gave way suddenly: and during the last rehearsal she submitted docilely to all Christophe’s wishes. —
她突然让步了:在最后的彩排中,她顺从地接受了克里斯托夫的所有要求。 —

But she had made up her mind—at the concert—to have her own way.
但她已经下定决心——在音乐会上——要按照自己的方式行事。

The day came. Christophe had no anxiety. He was too full of his music to be able to judge it. —
这一天到了。克里斯托夫没有焦虑。他被自己的音乐所充满,无法判断它。 —

He realized that some of his works in certain places bordered on the ridiculous. —
他意识到他在某些地方的作品有些荒谬之处。 —

But what did that matter? Nothing great can be written without touching the ridiculous. —
但那又有什么关系呢?伟大的作品离不开触及荒谬之处。 —

To reach the heart of things it is necessary to dare human respect, politeness, modesty, the timidity of social lies under which the heart is stifled. —
要深入事物的本质,就必须敢于挑战人们的尊重、礼貌、谦虚,以及让人心灵窒息的社交谎言所囚禁的胆怯。 —

If nobody is to be affronted and success attained, a man must be resigned all his life to remain bound by convention and to give to second-rate people the second-rate truth, mitigated, diluted, which they are capable of receiving: —
如果不得罪任何人并获得成功,一个人必须终身束缚于传统,给予二流人士那种他们能够接受的二流真相,经过调和、稀释: —

he must dwell in prison all his life. A man is great only when he has set his foot on such anxieties. —
他必须一生关在牢笼中。一个人只有踏平这些焦虑时才是伟大的。 —

Christophe trampled them underfoot. Let them hiss him: —
克里斯托夫践踏着这些焦虑。让它们嘘他吧: —

he was sure of not leaving them indifferent. —
他确信他不会让他们无动于衷。 —

He conjured up the faces that certain people of his acquaintance would make as they heard certain rather bold passages. —
他想象着他认识的某些人在听到某些颇为大胆的段落时会做出怎样的表情。 —

He expected bitter criticism: he smiled at it already. —
他期待着尖锐的批评:他已经对此微笑。 —

In any case they would have to be blind—or deaf—to deny that there was force in it—pleasant or otherwise, what did it matter? —
无论如何他们会不得不是盲目的——或是聋的——去否认其中的力量——令人愉快或其他的,这又有什么关系呢? —

—Pleasant! Pleasant!… Force! That is enough. —
——令人愉快!令人愉快!……力量!这就足够了。 —

Let it go its way, and bear all before it, like the Rhine!…
让它顺理成章地前行,冲开一切,如莱茵河!……

He had one setback. The Grand Duke did not come. —
他碰到了挫折。大公未到场。 —

The royal box was only occupied by Court people, a few ladies-in-waiting. —
皇家包厢只有宫廷人员,几位侍女在占据。 —

Christophe was irritated by it. He thought: “The fool is cross with me. —
克里斯托夫对此感到恼火。他想:”这个傻瓜生我的气了。 —

He does not know what to think of my work: he is afraid of compromising himself.” —
他不知道如何看待我的作品:他害怕牵扯进去。 —

He shrugged his shoulders, pretending not to be put out by such idiocy. —
他耸耸肩,假装对这种愚蠢不在意。 —

Others paid more attention to it: it was the first lesson for him, a menace of his future.
其他人对此更加关注:这对他来说是第一课,是他未来的威胁。

The public had not shown much more interest than the Grand Duke: —
公众对此的兴趣并不比大公爵大多多。 —

quite a third of the hall was empty. Christophe could not help thinking bitterly of the crowded halls at his concerts when he was a child. —
大厅里有近三分之一是空的。克里斯托夫忍不住地想起自己小时候举办音乐会时人山人海的情景。 —

He would not have been surprised by the change if he had had more experience: —
如果他更有经验,他对变化也不会感到惊讶: —

it would have seemed natural to him that there were fewer people come to hear him when he made good music than when he made bad: —
对他来说,人数少于演奏糟糕音乐时来听他的人也就不足为奇: —

for it is not music but the musician in which the greater part of the public is interested: —
因为大多数公众对的兴趣不在音乐上,而在于音乐家本人: —

and it is obvious that a musician who is a man and like everybody else is much less interesting than a musician in a child’s little trowsers or short frock, who tickles sentimentality or amuses idleness.
显而易见,一个音乐家如果是一个像所有人一样的男人,就远不如一个穿着小短裤或小裙子的孩子音乐家,能够感动感伤或逗乐懒惰。

After waiting in vain for the hall to fill, Christophe decided to begin. —
在等待大厅填满的情况下,克里斯托夫决定开始。 —

He tried to pretend that it was better so, saying, “A few friends but good.” —
他试图假装这样更好,说:”少数朋友,但都是好的。 —

—His optimism did not last long.
他的乐曲在寂静中演奏。——有时候观众中的寂静仿佛是满溢着爱。

His pieces were played in silence.—There is a silence in an audience which seems big and overflowing with love. —
但这次没有。什么都没有。彻底的沉寂。 —

But there was nothing in this. Nothing. Utter sleep. Blankness. —
但这次没有。什么都没有。彻底的沉寂。 —

Every phrase seemed to drop into depths of indifference. —
每个短语似乎都掉入了冷漠的深渊。 —

With his back turned to the audience, busy with his orchestra, Christophe was fully aware of everything that was happening in the hall, with those inner antennæ —
克里斯托夫背对观众,与他的管弦乐队忙碌着,他完全意识到大厅里所发生的一切,具有他所赋予的内在天线, —

which every true musician is endowed, so that he knows whether what he is playing is waking an echo in the hearts about him. —
这是每个真正的音乐家所具备的,以便他知道他所演奏的是否唤起了周围人心中的共鸣。 —

He went on conducting and growing excited while he was frozen by the cold mist of boredom rising from the stalls and the boxes behind him.
他继续指挥并变得激动起来,同时他被从他身后的座位和包厢上升起的无聊薄雾所冻结。

At last the overture was ended: and the audience applauded. —
最后序曲结束了:观众鼓掌。 —

It applauded coldly, politely, and was then silent. —
他们鼓掌冷漠,有礼貌,然后保持沉默。 —

Christophe would rather have had them hoot…. —
克里斯托夫宁愿他们去嘘… —

A hiss! One hiss! Anything to give a sign of life, or at least of reaction against his work! —
这样,就嘘吧!一个嘘声!无论什么,只要给个生命迹象,或者至少对他的作品做出反应! —

… Nothing.—He looked at the audience. —
…没有任何反应。—他看着观众。 —

The people were looking at each other, each trying to find out what the other thought. —
人们互相看着,每个人都试图找出其他人在想什么。 —

They did not succeed and relapsed into indifference.
他们没有成功,陷入冷漠之中。

The music went on. The symphony was played.—Christophe found it hard to go on to the end. —
音乐继续进行。交响乐被演奏了。—克里斯托夫发现很难坚持到最后。 —

Several times he was on the point of throwing down his baton and running away. —
有好几次他都快要丢下指挥棒跑掉了。 —

Their apathy overtook him: at last he could not understand what he was conducting: —
他们的冷漠影响了他:最后他都无法理解自己在指挥什么: —

he could not breathe: he felt that he was falling into fathomless boredom. —
他无法呼吸:感觉自己正在陷入无底的无聊之中。 —

There was not even the whispered ironic comment which he had anticipated at certain passages: —
他原以为会有那种嘲讽的低声评论,但根本没有。 —

the audience were reading their programmes. —
观众们正在看他们的节目单。 —

Christophe heard the pages turned all together with a dry rustling: —
克里斯朵夫听到一起干巴巴的纸页翻动声: —

and then, once more there was silence until the last chord, when the same polite applause showed that they had not understood that the symphony was finished. —
然后,又是寂静,直到最后的和弦响起,同样客气的掌声表明他们并未意识到交响乐已经结束。 —

—And yet there were four pairs of hands went on clapping when the others had finished: —
——然而还有四双掌声不停地鼓掌,但没有引起回响,停下来感到羞耻。 —

but they awoke no echo, and stopped ashamed: —
这使得空荡荡的大厅仿佛更加空寂,小插曲让观众意识到他们有多么无聊。 —

that made the emptiness seem more empty, and the little incident served to show the audience how bored it had been.
克里斯朵夫坐在交响乐团中央,不敢向左右看。

Christophe took a seat in the middle of the orchestra: he dared not look to right or left. —
他想要大喊出来:「你们真无聊!啊!你们让我无聊透了! —

He wanted to cry: and at the same time he was quivering with rage. —
我忍受不了!……走开!全都走开!…」 —

He was fain to get up and shout at them: “You bore me! Ah! How you bore me! —
观众们勉强有些醒悟:他们是在等歌手——他们已经习惯了为她鼓掌。 —

I cannot bear it!… Go away! Go away, all of you!…”
在这片没有指南针的新音乐的大海中漂流,她至少是一个确定的陆地,一个坚实的地方,不会让人迷失其中。

The audience woke up a little: they were expecting the singer,—they were accustomed to applauding her. —
克里斯朵夫准确地猜测了他们的想法,他在内心里苦笑。 —

In that ocean of new music in which they were drifting without a compass, she at least was sure, a known land, and a solid, in which there was no danger of being lost. —
歌手同样感受到了观众的期待: —

Christophe divined their thoughts exactly, and he laughed bitterly. —
观众们期待着歌手,她是他们唯一可以确定的东西,在这片新音乐的海洋中,没有失踪的危险。 —

The singer was no less conscious of the expectancy of the audience: —
克里斯朵夫对观众的期待和歌手的意识了然于心,苦笑不已。 —

Christophe saw that in her regal airs when he came and told her that it was her turn to appear. —
克里斯托夫看到当他走过去告诉她轮到她登场时她的王室风范。 —

They looked at each other inimically. Instead of offering her his arm, Christophe thrust his hands into his pockets and let her go on alone. —
他们敌视地互相看着对方。克里斯托夫没有给她伸出手臂,而是把手插进口袋,任由她独自前进。 —

Furious and out of countenance she passed him. He followed her with a bored expression. —
愤怒又不好意思地,她经过他身边。他却带着厌倦的表情跟在她后面。 —

As soon as she appeared the audience gave her an ovation: that made everybody happier: —
她一露面观众就给予她热烈的欢迎:这让每个人都更加高兴: —

every face brightened, the audience grew interested, and glasses were brought into play. —
每张脸都亮起来,观众开始感兴趣,杯子被端来使用。 —

Certain of her power she tackled the Lieder, in her own way, of course, and absolutely disregarded Christophe’s remarks of the evening before. —
她坚信自己的力量,以自己的方式处理起了歌曲,当然完全无视了前一晚克里斯托夫的评论。 —

Christophe, who was accompanying her, went pale. He had foreseen her rebellion. —
伴奏她的克里斯托夫脸色苍白。他预料到了她的反叛。 —

At the first change that she made he tapped on the piano and said angrily:
在她做出第一个改变时,他猛敲着钢琴生气地说:

“No!”
“不行!”

She went on. He whispered behind her back in a low voice of fury:
她继续向前。他在她背后低声愤怒地低语:

“No! No! Not like that!… Not that!”
“不行!不行!不要那样!…不是那样!”

Unnerved by his fierce growls, which the audience could not hear, though the orchestra caught every syllable, she stuck to it, dragging her notes, making pauses like organ stops. —
受到他的愤怒咆哮的影响,虽然观众听不到,但管弦乐团却每个音节都听得见,她坚持着,拖着音符,像风琴般停顿。 —

He paid no heed to them and went ahead: in the end they got out of time. —
他没有理睬她,继续进行:最终他们失去了节奏。 —

The audience did not notice it: for some time they had been saying that Christophe’s music was not made to seem pleasant or right to the ear: —
观众没有注意到:他们一段时间以来一直在说克里斯托夫的音乐并不是为了让耳朵愉悦或正确地听到: —

but Christophe, who was not of that opinion, was making lunatic grimaces: —
但克里斯托夫却不认同这种观点,他正做着疯狂的鬼脸。 —

and at last he exploded. He stopped short in the middle of a bar:
最后他爆发了。在一个酒吧的中间停下来了:

“Stop,” he shouted.
“停下来,”他大声喊道。

She was carried on by her own impetus for half a bar and then stopped:
她被自己的动力带着走了半个小节然后停了下来:

“That’s enough,” he said dryly.
“够了,”他干巴巴地说道。

There was a moment of amazement in the audience. After a few seconds he said icily:
观众们出现了一瞬间的惊愕。几秒钟后,他冷冷地说道:

“Begin again!”
“重新开始!”

She looked at him in stupefaction: her hands trembled: —
她惊讶地看着他,她的手在颤抖: —

she thought for a moment of throwing his book at his head: —
她想着要把书扔向他的头部: —

afterwards she did not understand how it was that she did not do so. —
之后她不明白为什么自己没有这样做。 —

But she was overwhelmed by Christophe’s authority and his unanswerable tone of voice: —
但她被克里斯托夫的权威和他无可反驳的语气压倒: —

she began again. She sang the song-cycle, without changing one shade of meaning, or a single movement: —
她重新开始了。她唱完了那组歌曲,没有改变一丝一毫的意义,或者一丝一毫的动作: —

for she felt that he would spare her nothing: —
因为她感到他不会放过她任何事情: —

and she shuddered at the thought of a fresh insult.
她颤栗着想到新的侮辱。

When she had finished the audience recalled her frantically. —
她结束时观众们疯狂地召唤她。 —

They were not applauding the Lieder—(they would have applauded just the same if she had sung any others)—but the famous singer who had grown old in harness: —
他们不是为了《歌曲集》而鼓掌(如果她唱其他任何歌曲他们也会鼓掌)—而是为了这位已经在岗位上变老的著名歌手。 —

they knew that they could safely admire her. —
他们知道他们可以安全地赞美她。 —

Besides, they wanted to make up to her for the insult she had just received. —
而且,他们想要弥补刚刚受到的侮辱。 —

They were not quite sure, but they did vaguely understand that the singer had made a mistake: —
他们不太确定,但他们模糊地意识到歌手犯了一个错误: —

and they thought it indecent of Christophe to call their attention to it. —
他们觉得克里斯托夫把他们的注意力引向这一点是不体面的。 —

They encored the songs. But Christophe shut the piano firmly.
他们对歌曲加演。但克里斯托夫把钢琴合上。

The singer did not notice his insolence: she was too much upset to think of singing again. —
歌手没有注意到他的无礼:她太过沮丧以至于想不到再次唱歌。 —

She left the stage hurriedly and shut herself up in her box: —
她匆匆离开舞台,关上自己的包厢: —

and then for a quarter of an hour she relieved her heart of the flood of wrath and rage that was pent up in it: —
然后,在一个季度的时间里,她发泄出在心中积蓄的怒潮: —

a nervous attack, a deluge of tears, indignant outcries and imprecations against Christophe,—she omitted nothing. —
一种神经病发作,泪水的洪流,对克里斯托夫的愤怒呼喊和咒骂,她没有遗漏。 —

Her cries of anger could be heard through the closed door. —
她愤怒的呼声可以透过封闭的门听到。 —

Those of her friends who had made their way there told everybody when they left that Christophe had behaved like a cad. —
那些去那里的她朋友们离开时告诉所有人克里斯托夫表现得像个小混蛋。 —

Opinion travels quickly in a concert hall. —
舞厅里的舆论传播得很快。 —

And so when Christophe went to his desk for the last piece of music the audience was stormy. —
所以当克里斯托夫去他的桌子拿最后一支乐曲时,观众是愤怒的。 —

But it was not his composition: it was the Festmarsch by Ochs, which Christophe had kindly included in his programme. —
但那不是他的创作:而是奥克斯的《节日进行曲》,克里斯托夫友好地把它包括在他的节目中。 —

The audience—who were quite at their ease with the dull music—found a very simple method of displaying their disapproval of Christophe without going so far as to hiss him: —
观众对这种乏味的音乐感到很放心,他们发现了一种非常简单的方式来显示他们对克里斯托夫的不满,而不至于嘘他: —

they acclaimed Ochs ostentatiously, recalled the composer two or three times, and he appeared readily. —
他们公开赞扬了奥克斯,两三次召回了作曲家,他也欣然出现。 —

And that was the end of the concert.
那就是音乐会的结束。

The Grand Duke and everybody at the Court—the bored, gossiping little provincial town—lost no detail of what had happened. —
大公爵和宫廷里的每个人——那个无聊、爱传闲话的小省城——没有错过任何细节。 —

The papers which were friendly towards the singer made no allusion to the incident: —
那些对这位歌手友好的报纸没有提及这一事件: —

but they all agreed in exalting her art while they only mentioned the titles of the Lieder which she had sung. —
但他们都一致赞扬她的艺术,只提到了她演唱的Lieder的名称。 —

They published only a few lines about Christophe’s other compositions, and they all said almost the same things: —
他们只刊登了几行关于克里斯托夫的其他作曲的内容,他们都几乎说了同样的话: —

“… Knowledge of counterpoint. Complicated writing. Lack of inspiration. No melody. —
“……对和声的了解。复杂的写作。缺乏灵感。没有旋律。 —

Written with the head, not with the heart. Want of sincerity. Trying to be original….” —
用脑,而不用心写的。缺乏真诚。试图创新……” —

Followed a paragraph on true originality, that of the masters who are dead and buried, Mozart, Beethoven, Loewe, Schubert, Brahms, “those who are original without thinking of it.” —
接着是一段关于真正的独创性,即那些已故的大师莫扎特、贝多芬、洛厄、舒伯特、勃拉姆斯的独创性的段落,“那些不经思考就自然而然具有创造性的人。” —

—Then by a natural transition they passed to the revival at the Grand Ducal Theater of the Nachtlager von Granada of Konradin Kreutzer: —
—然后自然而然地转移到了Grand Ducal剧院复兴了Konradin Kreutzer的《格拉纳达夜营》: —

a long account was given of “the delicious music, as fresh and jolly as when it was first written.”
详细介绍了“美妙的音乐,像一开始写的时候一样清新欢快”。

Christophe’s compositions met with absolute and astonished lack of comprehension from the most kindly disposed critics: —
克里斯托夫的作曲完全遭到最友善的评论家惊讶的不理解: —

veiled hostility from those who did not like him, and were arming themselves for later ventures: —
遭到了那些不喜欢他的人的隐蔽敌意,他们正准备日后的冒险: —

and from the general public, guided by neither friendly nor hostile critics, silence. —
以及普通大众,不受友善或敌对评论家操控,选择了沉默。 —

Left to its own thoughts the general public does not think at all: —
天然地独自思考时,普通大众根本不思考。 —

that goes without saying.
这是不言而喻的。

Christophe was bowled over.
克里斯托夫为此感到沮丧。

And yet there was nothing surprising in his defeat. —
然而,他失败并不令人惊讶。 —

There were reasons, three to one, why his compositions should not please. They were immature. —
他的作品不受欢迎有三个原因,第一,它们还不够成熟。 —

They were, secondly, too advanced to be understood at once. —
其次,它们太过前卫,一下子就被理解。 —

And, lastly, people were only too glad to give a lesson to the impertinent youngster. —
最后,人们乐于给这个傲慢的年轻人一个教训。 —

—But Christophe was not cool-headed enough to admit that his reverse was legitimate. —
但克里斯托夫不够冷静,无法承认自己的失败是合理的。 —

He had none of that serenity which the true artist gains from the mournful experience of long misunderstanding at the hands of men and their incurable stupidity. —
他缺乏真正艺术家在长期被人们误解和他们无可救药的愚蠢对待后所获得的深沉。 —

His naïve confidence in the public and in success which he thought he could easily gain because he deserved it, crumbled away. —
他对公众和成功的天真信心开始消退,因为他认为自己理应获得成功。 —

He would have thought it natural to have enemies. —
他认为有敌人是自然的。 —

But what staggered him was to find that he had not a single friend. —
但让他震惊的是他居然一个朋友都没有。 —

Those on whom he had counted, those who hitherto had seemed to be interested in everything that he wrote, had not given him a single word of encouragement since the concert. —
他寄望的那些人,那些之前似乎对他写的一切都感兴趣的人,在音乐会之后竟没有给他一句鼓励的话。 —

He tried to probe them: they took refuge behind vague words. —
他想要了解他们的真正想法,但他们只敷衍了事。 —

He insisted, he wanted to know what they really thought: —
他坚持要知道他们到底是怎么想的: —

the most sincere of them referred back to his former works, his foolish early efforts. —
最诚实的人回溯到他以前的作品,他愚蠢的早期尝试。 —

—More than once in his life he was to hear his new works condemned by comparison, with the older ones,—and that by the same people who, a few years before, had condemned his older works when they were new: —
一生中不止一次,他听到自己的新作品被与旧作品相比而被谴责,而这些谴责者恰恰是几年前在新作品问世时曾经谴责过他的人。 —

that is the usual ordering of these things. Christophe did not like it: he exclaimed loudly. —
这种情况往往是常有的。克里斯托夫不喜欢这种情况:他大声抗议。 —

If people did not like him, well and good: he accepted that: —
如果人们不喜欢他,那就好,他接受了这一点: —

it even pleased him since he could not be friends with everybody. —
这甚至使他感到高兴,因为他不可能和所有人都做朋友。 —

But that people should pretend to be fond of him and not allow him to grow up, that they should try to force him all his life to remain a child, was beyond the pale! —
但人们竟然假装喜欢他并且不允许他成长,他们一生都试图让他始终保持孩童般的状态,这是难以容忍的! —

What is good at twelve is not good at twenty: —
十二岁时好的东西到了二十岁可能就不再好了: —

and he hoped not to stay at that, but to change and to go on changing always…. —
他希望不要停留在这一点上,而是继续改变并且永远不停地改变…… —

These idiots who tried to stop life!… What was interesting in his childish compositions was not their childishness and silliness, but the force in them hungering for the future. —
这些白痴们竟然试图扼杀生命!……他孩童时期作品中有趣的地方并不是其中的幼稚和愚蠢,而是渴望未来的力量。 —

And they were trying to kill his future! —
他们试图扼杀他的未来! —

… No, they had never understood what he was, they had never loved him, never then or now: —
…不,他们从未理解过他是谁,他们从未爱过他,无论过去还是现在: —

they only loved the weakness and vulgarity in him, everything that he had in common with others, and not himself, not what he really was: —
他们只是喜欢他身上与他人共通的软弱与庸俗,而不是他自己,不是他真正的自己: —

their friendship was a misunderstanding….
他们的友谊是一个误会……

He was exaggerating, perhaps. It often happens with quite nice people who are incapable of liking new work which they sincerely love when it is twenty years old. —
也许他有夸大之嫌。对于那些真心喜欢他二十年前作品的人,他们可能是善良的人,却无法欣赏新作品。 —

New life smacks too strong for their weak senses—the scent of it must evaporate in the winds of Time. A work of art only becomes intelligible to them when it is crusted over with the dust of years.
新生命对于他们这些感官柔弱的人来说太过强烈了——它的气息必须在时光的风中消逝。只有在岁月的尘埃覆盖下,一件艺术品才能为他们所理解。

But Christophe could not admit of not being understood when he was present and of being understood when he was past. —
但克里斯托夫无法容忍自己只有在过去时才被人理解,在场时却被误解。 —

He preferred to think that he was not understood at all, in any case, even. —
他更愿意认为自己根本就没有被理解,无论如何,甚至。 —

And he raged against it. He was foolish enough to want to make himself understood, to explain himself, to argue. —
他对此感到愤怒。他愚蠢到想要让别人理解他,解释自己,争辩。 —

Although no good purpose was served thereby: he would have had to reform the taste of his time. —
虽然这样做没有任何好处:他需要改变他所处时代的品味。 —

But he was afraid of nothing. He was determined by hook or by crook to clean up German taste. —
但他什么都不怕。他决心想用一切方法来改善德国人的品味。 —

But it was utterly impossible: he could not convince anybody by means of conversation, in which he found it difficult to find words, and expressed himself with an excess of violence about the great musicians and even about the men to whom he was talking: —
但这是完全不可能的:他无法通过对话说服任何人,他很难找到措辞来表达自己,并对伟大的音乐家甚至对他所谈论的人发表过激的言论: —

he only succeeded in making a few more enemies. —
他只成功地多得了一些敌人。 —

He would have had to prepare his ideas beforehand, and then to force the public to hear him….
他必须提前准备好自己的想法,然后强迫公众听他……

And just then, at the appointed hour, his star—his evil star—gave him the means of doing so.
就在那时,按时间表约定的时刻,他的明星——他的厄运——给了他实现这个目标的手段。

He was sitting in the restaurant of the theater in a group of musicians belonging to the orchestra whom he was scandalizing by his artistic judgments. —
他坐在剧场的餐厅里,周围是管弦乐团的一群音乐家,他以自己的艺术评判使他们感到不满。 —

They were not all of the same opinion: but they were all ruffled by the freedom of his language. —
他们的意见并不都一致:但他们都对他的言辞的自由感到不悦。 —

Old Krause, the alto, a good fellow and a good musician, who sincerely loved Christophe, tried to turn the conversation: —
老克劳斯,中音,一个善良而优秀的音乐家,真诚地爱着克里斯托夫,试图转移话题: —

he coughed, then looked out for an opportunity of making a pun. —
他清嗓子,然后寻找一个机会来开个玩笑。 —

But Christophe did not hear him: he went on: —
但克里斯托夫没有听到他说的话:他继续说: —

and Krause mourned and thought:
克劳斯伤心地想:

“What makes him say such things? God bless him! —
“他为什么说这些话呢?愿上帝保佑他! —

You can think these things: but you must not say them.”
你可以思考这些事情,但不可以说出来。

The odd thing was that he also thought “these things”: —
奇怪的是他也想着“这些事情”。 —

at least, he had a glimmering of them, and Christophe’s words roused many doubts in him: —
至少他有一点点感觉到了,克里斯托夫的话在他心中引起了许多疑问。 —

but he had not the courage to confess it, or openly to agree—half from fear of compromising himself, half from modesty and distrust of himself.
但他没有勇气承认,或公开表态- 一半是因为怕自己陷入困境,一半是因为谦虚和不信任自己。

Weigl, the cornet-player, did not want to know anything: —
韦格尔,小号手,不想知道任何事情。 —

he was ready to admire anything, or anybody, good or bad, star or gas-jet: —
他愿意欣赏一切,无论好坏,无论是明星还是煤气灯。 —

everything was the same to him: there were no degrees in his admiration: —
一切对他来说都一样:他的欣赏没有层次之分。 —

he admired, admired, admired. It was a vital necessity to him: —
他一直欣赏着,欣赏着,欣赏着。对他来说这是一种生命必需。 —

it hurt him when anybody tried to curb him.
有人试图限制他,他感到受伤。

Old Kuh, the violoncellist, suffered even more. He loved bad music with all his heart. —
老库,大提琴手,受苦更多。他全心全意地喜欢糟糕的音乐。 —

Everything that Christophe hounded down with his sarcasm and invective was infinitely dear to him: —
克里斯托夫用讽刺和谩骂抨击的一切,对他来说无比珍贵。 —

instinctively his choice pitched on the most conventional works: —
本能地,他选择了最传统的作品。 —

his soul was a reservoir of tearful and high-flown emotion. —
他的心灵是一座充满泪水和夸张情感的水库。 —

Indeed, he was not dishonest in his tender regard for all the sham great men. —
事实上,在他对所有虚伪的伟人充满柔情之时,他并不虚伪。 —

It was when he tried to pretend that he liked the real great men that he was lying to himself—in perfect innocence. —
当他试图假装喜欢真正的伟人时,他其实是在自欺欺人- 完全是无意之中。 —

There are “Brahmins” who think to find in their God the breath of old men of genius: —
有些“婆罗门”认为他们的神是老天才的气息。 —

they love Beethoven in Brahms. Kuh went one better: —
他们喜欢贝多芬的勃拉姆斯。库走得更远: —

he loved Brahms in Beethoven.
他在贝多芬中找到了勃拉姆斯。

But the most enraged of all with. Christophe’s paradoxes was Spitz, the bassoon. —
但对克里斯托夫的矛盾观念最为愤怒的是史皮茨,是巴松管手。 —

It was not so much his musical instinct that was wounded as his natural servility. —
伤害他的并不是音乐直觉,而是天生的低声下气。 —

One of the Roman Emperors wished to die standing. —
一位罗马皇帝希望站着死去。 —

Spitz wished to die, as he had lived, crawling: —
史皮茨希望死去,如同他活着那样,匍匐: —

that was his natural position: it was delightful to him to grovel at the feet of everything that was official, hallowed, “arrived”: —
那是他的自然姿势:在官方的、神圣的、权威的一切面前匍匐是他的快乐, —

and he was beside himself when anybody tried to keep him from playing the lackey, comfortably.
当有人试图阻止他做奴仆时,他便暴跳如雷。

So, Kuh groaned, Weigl threw up his hands in despair, Krause made jokes, and Spitz shouted in a shrill voice. —
因此,库呻吟,韦格尔绝望地举起双手,克劳斯开玩笑,而史皮茨尖声叫喊。 —

But Christophe went on imperturbably shouting louder than the rest: —
但是克里斯托夫沉着冷静地比其他人大声呼喊: —

and saying monstrous things about Germany and the Germans.
并对德国和德国人说了一些怪诞的话。

At the next table a young man was listening to him and rocking with laughter. —
在隔壁桌上,一个年轻人正在倾听他,笑得前仰后合。 —

He had black curly hair, fine, intelligent eyes, a large nose, which at its end could not make up its mind to go either to right or left, and rather than go straight on, went to both sides at once, thick lips, and a clever, mobile face: —
他有一头黑色卷曲的头发,明亮聪慧的眼睛,一只大鼻子,它在最终无法决定是向左还是向右前进,所以不是径直向前,而是同时往两边挪动,粗厚的嘴唇,和一个聪明而活泼的面孔: —

he was following everything that Christophe said, hanging on his lips, reflecting every word with a sympathetic and yet mocking attention, wrinkling up his forehead, his temples, the corners of his eyes, round his nostrils and cheeks, grimacing with laughter, and every now and then shaking all over convulsively. —
他紧随克里斯托夫的每一句话,全神贯注地听着,同情地并带着嘲笑的关注,皱起了前额、太阳穴、眼角、鼻孔和脸颊,笑得扭曲,想要时不时地狂笑。 —

He did not join in the conversation, but he did not miss a word of it. —
他没有参与到对话中,但没有漏掉一句话。 —

He showed his joy especially when he saw Christophe, involved in some argument and heckled by Spitz, flounder about, stammer, and stutter with anger, until he had found the word he was seeking,—a rock with which to crush his adversary. —
当他看到克里斯托夫卷入争论,被斯皮茨戏弄,支支吾吾,愤怒地结结巴巴寻找词语来粉碎对手时,他表现出了自己的喜悦。 —

And his delight knew no bounds when Christophe, swept along by his passions far beyond the capacity of his thought, enunciated monstrous paradoxes which made his hearers snort.
他欣喜若狂,当克里斯托夫被激情冲昏头脑,说出离谱的悖论,让听众忍俊不禁时。

At last they broke up, each of them tired out with feeling and alleging his own superiority. —
最后他们分开,每个人都因表达自己的优越感而精疲力尽。 —

As Christophe, the last to go, was leaving the room he was accosted by the young man who had listened to his words with such pleasure. —
克里斯托夫作为最后一个离开房间的人,被一个听着他讲话很开心的年轻人拦住。 —

He had not yet noticed him. The other politely removed his hat, smiled, and asked permission to introduce himself:
他还没注意到那人。那人礼貌地摘下帽子,微笑着请求介绍自己:

“Franz Mannheim.”
“弗朗茨·曼海姆。”

He begged pardon for his indiscretion in listening to the argument, and congratulated Christophe on the maestria with which he had pulverized his opponents. —
他为偷听争论表示歉意,并祝贺克里斯托夫如何粉碎对手。 —

He was still laughing at the thought of it. —
他仍在为此感到开心。 —

Christophe was glad to hear it, and looked at him a little distrustfully:
克里斯托夫很高兴听到这些,有些怀疑地看着他:

“Seriously?” he asked. “You are not laughing at me?”
“你是认真的吗?你不是在笑我吧?”

The other swore by the gods. Christophe’s face lit up.
那人以众神为证。克里斯托夫的脸上露出欢喜之色。

“Then you think I am right? You are of my opinion?”
“那么,你认为我是对的?你同意我的观点?”

“Well,” said Mannheim, “I am not a musician. I know nothing of music. —
“嗯,”曼海姆说,“我不是音乐家。我对音乐一无所知。 —

The only music I like—(if it is not too flattering to say so)—is yours…. —
我唯一喜欢的音乐——(如果这样说不会太奉承的话)就是你的那一套….” —

That may show you that my taste is not so bad….”
这可能表明我的品味并不差……

“Oh!” said Christophe skeptically, though he was flattered all the same, “that proves nothing.”
“哦!“克里斯托夫怀疑地说道,尽管他感到受宠若惊,”这并不能证明什么。”

“You are difficult to please…. Good!… I think as you do: that proves nothing. —
“你很难取悦…. 很好!…… 我想你的想法也正是我的想法:这并不能证明什么。 —

And I don’t venture to judge what you say of German musicians. —
而我也不敢对你所说的德国音乐家做评判。 —

But, anyhow, it is so true of the Germans in general, the old Germans, all the romantic idiots with their rancid thought, their sloppy emotion, their senile reiteration which we are asked to admire, ‘the eternal Yesterday, which has always been, and always will be, and will be law to-morrow because it is law to-day.’ …!”
但无论如何,这确实符合德国人的特点,老德国人,所有那些浪漫的白痴们,他们陈腐的思想、情感的松散、老年重复,要求我们去钦佩,‘永恒的昨天,它一直存在,将永远存在,将来会成为明天的法则,因为今天就是明天的法则。’……!”

He recited a few lines of the famous passage in Schiller:
他背诵了一些席勒的著名段落:

“… Das ewig Gestrige, Das immer war imd immer wiederkehrt….”
“… The ever-repeating yesterday, that always was and always returns….”

“Himself, first of all!” He stopped in the middle of his recitation.
“还有他自己!” 他在背诵中间停下来。

“Who?” asked Christophe.
“谁?” 克里斯托夫问道。

“The pump-maker who wrote that!”
“那位写这个的打井工人!”

Christophe did not understand. But Mannheim went on:
克里斯托夫不明白。但曼海姆接着说:

“I should like to have a general cleaning up of art and thought every fifty years—nothing to be left standing.”
“我希望每隔五十年对艺术和思想进行一次彻底的大扫除——所有东西都不能留下来.”

“A little drastic,” said Christophe, smiling.
“有点过激了,” 克里斯托夫笑着说。

“No, I assure you. Fifty years is too much: I should say thirty…. And even less! —
“不,我向你保证。五十年太长了:我会说三十年…. 甚至更短! —

… It is a hygienic measure. One does not keep one’s ancestors in one’s house. —
…… 这是一项卫生措施。人们不能将祖先留在自己的家中。 —

One gets rid of them, when they are dead, and sends, them elsewhere,—there politely to rot, and one places stones on them to be quite sure that they will not come back. —
当他们死了之后,我们就把他们处理掉,寄放别处,彬彬有礼地腐烂,还会在他们上面放上石头,以确保他们不会回来。 —

Nice people put flowers on them, too. I don’t mind if they like it. —
善良的人会给他们献花,我不介意他们喜欢这样做。 —

All I ask is to be left in peace. I leave them alone! —
我只希望被安静地留在一边。我也不会打扰他们! —

Each for his own side, say I: the dead and the living.”
都各走各的路,我这么说:活着的和死去的。

“There are some dead who are more alive than the living.”
“有些死去的人比活着的更有生气。”

“No, no! It would be more true to say that there are some living who are more dead than the dead.”
“不,不!更准确地说有些活着的人比死去的更无生气。”

“Maybe. In any case, there are old things which are still young.”
“也许。无论如何,仍然有些古老事物是年轻的。”

“Then if they are still young we can find them for ourselves…. But I don’t believe it. —
如果它们仍然年轻,我们可以亲自去找到它们……但我不相信。 —

What has been good once never is good again. Nothing is good but change. —
曾经好的东西永远不会再次变好。唯有变化才是好的。 —

Before all we have to rid ourselves of the old men and things. —
首先我们必须摆脱老人和老事物。 —

There are too many of them in Germany. Death to them, say I!”
在德国有太多这样的人。对他们死而无憾,我这么说!

Christophe listened to these squibs attentively and labored to discuss them: —
克里斯托夫认真地听着这些玩笑话,努力讨论它们: —

he was in part in sympathy with them, he recognized certain of his own thoughts in them: —
他有些赞同它们,他认出了一些自己的想法: —

and at the same time he felt a little embarrassed at having them so blown out to the point of caricature. —
与此同时,他对他们被夸张至夸张的程度感到有些尴尬。 —

But as he assumed that everybody else was as serious as himself, he thought that perhaps Mannheim, who seemed to be more learned than himself and spoke more easily, was right, and was drawing the logical conclusions from his principles. —
但他假设其他人和他一样认真,认为也许比自己更博学并更能言善辩的曼海姆是正确的,正在从他的原则中得出合乎逻辑的结论。 —

Vain Christophe, whom so many people could not forgive for his faith in himself, was really most naï —
虚荣的克里斯托夫,他有着对自己的信仰,许多人无法原谅他,但实际上是非常谦虚的,经常被自己的谦虚所欺骗,特别是当他与受过良好教育的人在一起时,尤其是当他们同意不拿这个来炫耀,以避免尴尬的讨论时。 —

vely modest often tricked by his modesty when he was with those who were better educated than himself,—especially, when they consented not to plume themselves on it to avoid an awkward discussion. —
曼海姆正在自我陶醉于他自己的似是而非,从一个怪诞的点子到另一个,他去追求荒谬的警句和怪诞性,他对此大笑不停,他不习惯别人认真对待他的言论: —

Mannheim, who was amusing himself with his own paradoxes, and from one sally to another had reached extravagant quips and cranks, at which he was laughing immensely, was not accustomed to being taken seriously: —
他对克里斯托夫愿意花时间讨论他的废话,甚至理解他的废话感到开心: —

he was delighted with the trouble that Christophe was taking to discuss his nonsense, and even to understand it: —
虽然他在笑,但他也很感激克里斯托夫给予他的重视: —

and while he laughed, he was grateful for the importance which Christophe gave him: —
他觉得他既荒谬又迷人。 —

he thought him absurd and charming.
两人分别时是非常好的朋友,后来克里斯托夫在彩排结束后,去找曼海姆,看到曼海姆的头伸出通往乐队房间的小门,笑着扮鬼脸,向他做着神秘的手势时,他感到非常惊讶。

They parted very good friends: and Christophe was not a little surprised three hours later at rehearsal to see Mannheim’s head poked through the little door leading to the orchestra, smiling and grimacing, and making mysterious signs at him. —
彩排结束后,克里斯托夫走向他。 —

When the rehearsal was over Christophe went to him. —
曼海姆熟视无睹地扶起他的胳膊。 —

Mannheim took his arm familiarly.
“你能抽出一点时间吗?…听着。我有一个想法。也许你会觉得很荒谬….

“You can spare a moment?… Listen. I have an idea. Perhaps you will think it absurd…. —
你不想换种方式,写一写你对音乐和音乐家的看法吗? —

Would not you like for once in a way to write what you think of music and the musicos? —
你觉得把时间浪费在对着你挑选的四个无用的家伙发表讲话,他们除了拉小提琴和吹木管什么也不会,比起向普通大众讲话,这并不更好吗?” —

Instead of wasting your breath in haranguing four dirty knaves of your band who are good for nothing but scraping and blowing into bits of wood, would it not be better to address the general public?”
“不更好吗?我喜欢吗?…天哪!你要我什么时候写呢?你想的真周到!…”

“Not better? Would I like?… My word! And when do you want me to write? It is good of you!…”
“我有个提议给你…. 我和一些朋友:

“I’ve a proposal for you…. Some friends and I: —
阿德尔伯特·冯·瓦尔德豪斯,拉斐尔·戈登林,阿道夫·迈,卢西安·埃伦费尔德,—我们开始了一本评论,镇上唯一有智慧的评论: —

Adalbert von Waldhaus, Raphael Goldenring, Adolf Mai, and Lucien Ehrenfeld,—have started a Review, the only intelligent Review in the town: —
Adalbert von Waldhaus, Raphael Goldenring, Adolf Mai, and Lucien Ehrenfeld,” —

the Dionysos.—(You must know it….)—We all admire each other and should be glad if you would join us. —
一、狄俄尼索斯。(你一定知道它……)——我们都互相钦佩,如果你能加入我们会很高兴。 —

Will you take over our musical criticism?”
二、你愿意接手我们的音乐评论吗?

Christophe was abashed by such an honor: he was longing to accept: —
三、克里斯托夫被如此的荣誉弄得局促不安:他渴望接受; —

he was only afraid of not being worthy: he could not write.
四、他只是担心自己不够配得上:他不会写作。

“Oh! come,” said Mannheim, “I am sure you can. —
五、“哦,来吧,”曼海姆说,“我相信你能做到。 —

And besides, as soon as you are a critic you can do anything you like. —
六、而且,一旦你成为一名评论家,你就可以随心所欲。 —

You’ve no need to be afraid of the public. The public is incredibly stupid. —
七、你无需害怕公众。公众是难以置信地愚蠢。 —

It is nothing to be an artist: an artist is only a sort of comedian: an artist can be hissed. —
八、成为艺术家毫无意义:艺术家只是某种喜剧演员:艺术家可以被嘘。 —

But a critic has the right to say: ‘Hiss me that man!’ —
九、但一个评论家有权说:‘让那个人遭受嘘声!’ —

The whole audience lets him do its thinking. —
十、整个观众都会让他来代表他们的想法。 —

Think whatever you like. Only look as if you were thinking something. —
十一、想什么就假装在想什么。 —

Provided you give the fools their food, it does not much matter what, they will gulp down anything.”
十二、只要你满足这群傻瓜的需要,你说什么都无所谓,他们会接受任何东西。

In the end Christophe consented, with effusive thanks. —
十三、最后,克里斯托夫犹豫同意,并表达了热情的感谢。 —

He only made it a condition that he should be allowed to say what he liked.
十四、他只提出一个条件,可以说出自己想说的话。

“Of course, of course,” said Mannheim. “Absolute freedom! We are all free.”
十五、“当然,当然。”曼海姆说。“绝对自由!我们都是自由的。”

He looked him up at the theater once more after the performance to introduce him to Adalbert von Waldhaus and his friends. —
他在演出结束后又在剧院里找到他,想要把他介绍给阿道尔伯特·冯·瓦尔德豪斯和他的朋友们。 —

They welcomed him warmly.
他们热情地欢迎了他。

With the exception of Waldhaus, who belonged to one of the noble families of the neighborhood, they were all Jews and all very rich: —
除了瓦尔德豪斯是当地一个贵族家族的成员外,其他人都是犹太人并且非常富有。 —

Mannheim was the son of a banker: Mai the son of the manager of a metallurgical establishment: —
曼海姆是银行家的儿子;迈是一家冶金企业的经理的儿子; —

and Ehrenfeld’s father was a great jeweler. —
而埃伦费尔德的父亲是一位伟大的珠宝商。 —

Their fathers belonged to the older generation of Jews, industrious and acquisitive, attached to the spirit of their race, building their fortunes with keen energy, and enjoying their energy much more than their fortunes. —
他们的父辈属于老一辈的犹太人,勤劳而贪婪,眷恋他们民族的精神,用精明的活力积累财富,并且更在乎他们的勤劳胜过他们的财富。 —

Their sons seemed to be made to destroy what their fathers had builded: —
他们的儿子似乎生来就是为了摧毁父辈所建立的一切; —

they laughed at family prejudice and their ant-like mania for economy and delving: —
他们嘲笑家族偏见和像蚂蚁一样的经济苦差; —

they posed as artists, affected to despise money and to fling it out of window. —
他们假装是艺术家,假装鄙视金钱,假装把金钱扔到窗外。 —

But in reality they hardly ever let it slip through their fingers: —
但实际上他们几乎从不让金钱从手指间溜走; —

and in vain did they do all sorts of foolish things: —
他们虚弱地做了种种愚蠢的事情; —

they never could altogether lead astray their lucidity of mind and practical sense. —
但他们永远无法完全迷失头脑的明晰和实际感。 —

For the rest, their parents kept an eye on them, and reined them in. —
此外,他们的父母时刻关注着他们,并制止他们。 —

The most prodigal of them, Mannheim, would sincerely have given away all that he had: —
他们中最extravagant的曼海姆真诚地想要把他所有的东西都送出去; —

but he never had anything: and although he was always loudly inveighing against his father’s niggardliness, in his heart he laughed at it and thought that he was right. —
但是他从来没有任何东西:尽管他总是大声抨击父亲的小气,但内心笑着认为他是对的。 —

In fine, there was only Waldhaus really who was in control of his fortune, and went into it wholeheartedly and reckless of cost, and bore that of the Review. —
总的来说,瓦尔德豪斯是唯一掌控自己命运的人,他全心全意投入其中,不计成本,承担了《评论》的责任。 —

He was a poet. He wrote “Polymètres” in the manner of Arno Holz and Walt Whitman, with lines alternately very long and very short, in which stops, double and triple stops, dashes, silences, commas, italics and italics, played a great part. —
他是一位诗人。他以阿诺·霍尔兹和沃尔特·惠特曼的方式写作《多种格律诗》,句子时长时短,停顿、双三重停顿、破折号、沉默、逗号、斜体等起着重要作用。 —

And so did alliteration and repetition—of a word—of a line—of a whole phrase. —
同音重复和重复——一个词——一行——整个短语。 —

He interpolated words of every language. —
他插入各种语言的词汇。 —

He wanted—(no one has ever known why)—to render the Cézanne into verse. —
他希望 - (没有人知道为什么) - 将塞尚的画作译成诗歌。 —

In truth, he was poetic enough and had a distinguished taste for stale things. —
事实上,他的诗意还算足,对陈词滥调有着独特的品味。 —

He was sentimental and dry, naïve and foppish: —
他既多愁善感又干燥,天真又虚华: —

his labored verses affected a cavalier carelessness. —
他费尽心思的诗句装出了骑士的潇洒漠然。 —

He would have been a good poet for men of the world. —
他可能成为世俗之人心中的好诗人。 —

But there are too many of the kind in the Reviews and artistic circles: —
但是评论和艺术圈里有太多这样的人: —

and he wished to be alone. —
他想独来独往。 —

He had taken it into his head to play the great gentleman who is above the prejudices of his caste. —
他竭力扮演那个看似超越种姓偏见的绅士。 —

He had more prejudices than anybody. He did not admit their existence. —
他的偏见比任何人都多。他根本不承认自己有偏见。 —

He took a delight in surrounding himself with Jews in the Review which he edited, to rouse the indignation of his family, who were very anti-Semite, and to prove his own freedom of mind to himself. —
他乐于在自己编辑的评论中周围围绕着犹太人,以激起家人的愤怒,证明自己对思想的自由。 —

With his colleagues, he assumed a tone of courteous equality. —
他和同事们保持礼貌平等的态度。 —

But in his heart he had a calm and boundless contempt for them. —
但是在他的心中,对他们充满了平静和无尽的蔑视。 —

He was not unaware that they were very glad to make use of his name and money: —
他并不是不知道他们非常乐意利用他的名字和钱财: —

and he let them do so because it pleased him to despise them.
他让他们这样做是因为他乐于藐视他们。

And they despised him for letting them do so: for they knew very well that it served his turn. —
他们则蔑视他让他们这样做:因为他们很清楚这对他有利。 —

A fair exchange, Waldhaus lent them his name and fortune: —
一个公平的交换,瓦尔德豪斯借给他们他的名声和财富: —

and they brought him their talents, their eye for business and subscribers. —
他们则把他们的才能,他们的商业眼光和订户带给他。 —

They were much more intelligent than he. Not that they had more personality. —
他们比他聪明多了。并不是因为他们的个性更多。 —

They had perhaps even less. But in the little town they were, as the Jews are everywhere and always,—by the mere fact of their difference of race which for centuries has isolated them and sharpened their faculty for making observation—they were the most advanced in mind, the most sensible of the absurdity of its moldy institutions and decrepit thought. —
也许他们甚至更少。但在这个小镇上,他们象犹太人一样在任何时候、任何地方——仅仅是因为他们不同的种族让他们与世隔绝和磨练了他们对观察的能力——他们在头脑上是最先进的,对其陈腐的制度和颓废的思想最明智。 —

Only, as their character was less free than their intelligence, it did not help them, while they mocked, from trying rather to turn those institutions and ideas to account than to reform them. —
只是,由于他们的性格不如他们的智慧自由,这并没有帮助他们,虽然他们讥笑,但他们更多是试图利用那些制度和思想,而不是改革它们。 —

In spite of their independent professions of faith, they were like the noble Adalbert, little provincial snobs, rich, idle young men of family, who dabbled and flirted with letters for the fun of it. —
尽管他们口中公开信仰,他们像贵族阿道贝特一样,是一群小地方势利小人,富有、生活安逸的家族年轻人,为了好玩而涉足并调情文学。 —

They were very glad to swagger about as giant-killers: —
他们非常乐意自吹自擂成为巨人杀手: —

but they were kindly enough and never slew anybody but a few inoffensive people or those whom they thought could never harm them. —
但他们很友善,从未杀死过任何人,只有一些无害的人或那些他们认为永远也不能伤害他们的人。 —

They cared nothing for setting by the ears a society to which they knew very well they would one day return and embrace all the prejudices which they had combated. —
他们不在乎激怒他们知道自己终将回归并拥抱他们曾打击过的所有偏见的社会。 —

And when they did venture to make a stir on a little scandal, or loudly to declare war on some idol of the day,—who was beginning to totter,—they took care never to burn their boats: —
当他们冒险引起一点丑闻,或者大声宣布对某个即将崩溃的时代偶像宣战时,他们小心翼翼地不要烧掉自己的船只: —

in case of danger they re-embarked. Whatever then might be the issue of the campaign,—when it was finished it was a long time before war would break out again: —
以防危险他们会重新登船。无论战役的结果如何,一旦结束,很长一段时间才会再次爆发战争。 —

the Philistines could sleep in peace. All that these new Davidsbü —
非利士人能安心入睡。所有这些新的大卫斯勒想做的只是让人觉得他们如果愿意的话本可以很可怕: —

ndler wanted to do was to make it appear that they could have been terrible if they had so desired: —
但他们并不愿意。他们更喜欢与艺术家交好,给女演员们宴请。 —

but they did not desire. They preferred to be on friendly terms with artists and to give suppers to actresses.
但克里斯托弗在这样的圈子里并不快乐。他们总是谈论女人和马:

Christophe was not happy in such a set. They were always talking of women and horses: —
而他们的谈话并不精致。他们很呆板、很正式。 —

and their talk was not refined. They were stiff and formal. —
阿达尔贝特说话时声音缓慢、出奇地有礼貌、极度无聊且令人烦躁。 —

Adalbert spoke in a mincing, slow voice, with exaggerated, bored, and boring politeness. —
评论员黄金林有一种抽搐,一直眨眼睛的大眼镜后眼睛——毫无疑问是在模仿他培养交往的画家们,留着长发,默默地吸着烟,嘟哝着他从不完成的断句,并用拇指在空中做出模糊的手势。 —

Adolf Mai, the secretary of the Review, a heavy, thick-set, bull-necked, brutal-looking young man, always pretended to be in the right: —
审查员阿道夫·迈,一个高大、结实、粗脖子、目光凶恶的年轻人,总是装出理所当然的样子: —

he laid down the law, never listened to what anybody said, seemed to despise the opinion of the person he was talking to, and also that person. —
他自认为是对的,从不倾听别人说什么,似乎轻视他正在交谈的人的观点,也轻视那个人。 —

Goldenring, the art critic, who had a twitch, and eyes perpetually winking behind his large spectacles,—no doubt in imitation of the painters whose society he cultivated, wore long hair, smoked in silence, mumbled scraps of sentences which he never finished, and made vague gestures in the air with his thumb. —
艺术评论家戈登林,带有一丝抽搐,大眼镜后的眼睛永远在眨——毫无疑问是在模仿他交往的画家们,留着长发,默不作声地吸着烟,嘟哝着从不完成的断句,用拇指在空气中做出模糊的手势。 —

Ehrenfeld was little, bald, and smiling, had a fair beard and a sensitive, weary-looking face, a hooked nose, and he wrote the fashions and the society notes in the Review. —
艾伦费尔德个子小,秃顶,面带微笑,留着金黄色胡须,看起来又敏感又疲倦,鹰钩鼻子,他在评论中写着时尚和社交笔记。 —

In a silky voice he used to talk obscurely: —
他用柔声说出晦涩的话语: —

he had a wit, though of a malignant and often ignoble kind. —
他具有一种讽刺而经常是卑鄙的创意。 —

—All these young millionaires were anarchists, of course: —
—所有这些年轻的百万富翁当然是无政府主义者: —

when a man possesses everything it is the supreme luxury for him to deny society: —
当一个人拥有一切时,否定社会对他来说是最大的奢侈: —

for in that way he can evade his responsibilities. —
因为这样他就可以逃避自己的责任。 —

So might a robber, who has just fleeced a traveler, say to him: —
一个刚刚从旅行者身上抢走钱财的强盗可能会对他说: —

“What are you staying for? Get along! I have no more use for you.”
“你还留在这干什么?走吧!我对你没用了。”

Of the whole bunch Christophe was only in sympathy with Mannheim: —
克里斯托夫是整个团队中唯一与曼海姆产生共鸣的人: —

he was certainly the most lively of the five: —
他无疑是五人中最活泼的一个: —

he was amused by everything that he said and everything that was said to him: —
他被他说的一切,和对他说的一切都觉得很有趣: —

stuttering, stammering, blundering, sniggering, talking nonsense, he was incapable of following an argument, or of knowing exactly what he thought himself: —
结结巴巴、口吃、失言、窃笑、胡扯,他无法跟上一个论点,或者了解自己在想什么: —

but he was quite kindly, bearing no malice, having not a spark of ambition. —
但他非常仁慈,没有怨恨之心,也没有一点野心。 —

In truth, he was not very frank: he was always playing a part: —
事实上,他并不十分坦诚:他总是在扮演一个角色: —

but quite innocently, and he never did anybody any harm.
但是十分天真,从不伤害任何人。

He espoused all sorts of strange Utopias—most often generous. —
他支持各种奇怪的乌托邦——往往是慷慨的。 —

He was too subtle and too skeptical to keep his head even in his enthusiasms, and he never compromised himself by applying his theories. —
他太过狡猾和怀疑,即使在热情中也难以坚守立场,他从不通过应用他的理论来危及自己。 —

But he had to have some hobby: it was a game to him, and he was always changing from one to another. —
但他必须有一个嗜好:对他而言,这是一种游戏,他总是在不同的嗜好之间转换。 —

For the time being his craze was for kindness. —
目前他热衷于仁慈。 —

It was not enough for him to be kind naturally: he wished to be thought kind: —
他天生仁慈是不够的:他希望自己被人看作是仁慈的: —

he professed kindness, and acted it. Out of reaction against the hard, dry activity of his kinsfolk, and against German austerity, militarism, and Philistinism, he was a Tolstoyan, a Nirvanian, an evangelist, a Buddhist,—he was not quite sure what,—an apostle of a new morality that was soft, boneless, indulgent, placid, easy-living, effusively forgiving every sin, especially the sins of the flesh, a morality which did not conceal its predilection for those sins and much less readily forgave the virtues—a morality which was only a compact of pleasure, a libertine association of mutual accommodations, which amused itself by donning the halo of sanctity. —
他宣扬仁慈,也实践着。针对家族成员的冷漠、德国的苛刻、军国主义和市侩主义,他成为了托尔斯泰主义者,涅尔瓦主义者,传教士,佛教徒,——他自己也不太确定,一个主张一种新的道德准则的使者,这个道德准则是软弱、无骨、宽容、平和、过于放纵一切罪恶,尤其是肉体上的罪恶,这种道德准则并未隐藏其偏爱这些罪恶,更不容易原谅美德——一个只是快乐的契约,一个互相迁就的放纵团体,他们喜欢戴圣洁的光环。 —

There was in it a spice of hypocrisy which was a little offensive to delicate palates, and would have even been frankly nauseating if it had taken itself seriously. —
其中掺杂着一些虚伪,稍微让人难以忍受,如果它认真对待的话甚至会令人作呕。 —

But it made no pretensions towards that: it merely amused itself. —
但它并没有假装:只是给自己带来乐趣。 —

His blackguardly Christianity was only meant to serve until some other hobby came along to take its place—no matter what: —
他那卑鄙的基督教信仰只是为了等到下一个爱好出现,不管是什么:蛮力、帝国主义,“嘲笑狮子”。 —

brute force, imperialism, “laughing lions.” —
曼海姆总是在扮演角色,全身心投入: —

—Mannheim was always playing a part, playing with his whole heart: —
他试探着之前没有拥有的所有感情,在成为像其他犹太人一样善良之前,充满了种族意识。 —

he was trying on all the feelings that he did not possess before becoming a good Jew like the rest and with all the spirit of his race. —
他非常富有同情心,但极其让人恼火。 —

He was very sympathetic, and extremely irritating. —
有一段时间,克里斯托夫成了他的一个爱好。 —

For some time Christophe was one of his hobbies. —
曼海姆对他发誓。他到处吹捧他。 —

Mannheim swore by him. He blew his trumpet everywhere. —
他在家人的耳边不停地说他的好话。 —

He dinned his praises into the ears of his family. —
据他说,克里斯托夫是一个天才,一个非凡的人,谱写出奇异的音乐,并以惊人的方式谈论它,一个诙谐的人——而且很帅气: —

According to him Christophe was a genius, an extraordinary man, who made strange music and talked about it in an astonishing fashion, a witty man—and a handsome: —
漂亮的嘴唇,华丽的牙齿。他还说克里斯托夫很欣赏他。 —

fine lips, magnificent teeth. He added that Christophe admired him. —
——一个晚上,他请他回家吃饭。 —

—One evening he took him home to dinner. —
克里斯托夫发现自己与他的新朋友的父亲、银行家洛泰尔·曼海姆和弗兰茨的妹妹朱迪丝交谈。 —

Christophe found himself talking to his new friend’s father, Lothair Mannheim, the banker, and Franz’s sister, Judith.
这是他第一次来到一个犹太人的家里。

It was the first time that he had been in a Jew’s house. —
他在这里多呆。 —

Although there were many Jews in the little town, and although they played an important part in its life by reason of their wealth, cohesion, and intelligence, they lived a little apart. —
尽管小镇上的犹太人众多,并且由于其财富、凝聚力和智慧在镇上起着重要作用,他们却生活得稍稍疏远。 —

There were always rooted prejudices in the minds of the people and a secret hostility that was credulous and injurious against them. —
人们心中总是根深蒂固的偏见,对他们存在着一种隐秘的敌意,这种敌意是轻信的并且有害的。 —

Christophe’s family shared these prejudices. His grandfather did not love Jews: —
克里斯托夫的家庭也有这些偏见。他的祖父不喜欢犹太人: —

but the irony of fate had decreed that his two best pupils should be of the race—(one had become a composer, the other a famous virtuoso): —
但命运的讽刺却注定他的两位最好的学生居然都是犹太人—(一个成为了作曲家,另一个成为了著名的音乐家): —

for there had been moments when he was fain to embrace these two good musicians: —
有时他真想拥抱这两位优秀的音乐家: —

and then he would remember sadly that they had crucified the Lord: —
可是他会悲伤地想起他们钉死了主: —

and he did not know how to reconcile his two incompatible currents of feeling. —
他不知道怎样去调和自己内心相互矛盾的情感。 —

But in the end he did embrace them. He was inclined to think that the Lord would forgive them because of their love for music. —
但最后他确实拥抱了他们。他倾向于认为主会原谅他们,因为他们热爱音乐。 —

—Christophe’s father, Melchior, who pretended to be broad-minded, had had fewer scruples about taking money from the Jews: —
——克里斯托夫的父亲,梅尔希奥尔,假装宽容,对于从犹太人那里拿钱的事没有那么多顾虑: —

and he even thought it good to do so: but he ridiculed them, and despised them. —
他甚至觉得这样做是好的,但他嘲笑他们,蔑视他们。 —

—As for his mother, she was not sure that she was not committing a sin when she went to cook for them. —
——至于他的母亲,她不确定她去为他们做饭时是否在犯罪。 —

Those whom she had had to do with were disdainful enough with her: —
她与他们交往的人足够轻蔑: —

but she had no grudge against them, she bore nobody any ill-will: —
但她不恨他们,对任何人都没有恶意: —

she was filled with pity for these unhappy people whom God had damned: —
她充满怜悯这些被上帝诅咒的不幸人: —

sometimes she would be filled with compassion when she saw the daughter of one of them go by or heard the merry laughter of their children.
有时当她看到他们的女儿经过或者听到孩子们欢快的笑声时,她会感到同情。

“So pretty she is!… Such pretty children!… How dreadful!…” she would think.
“她多漂亮啊!…孩子们多可爱!…太可怕了!…”她会想。

She dared not say anything to Christophe, when he told her that he was going to dine with the Mannheims: —
当克里斯托夫告诉她他要和曼海姆家人共进晚餐时,她不敢说什么。 —

but her heart sank. She thought that it was unnecessary to believe everything bad that was said about the Jews—(people speak ill of everybody)—and that there are honest people everywhere, but that it was better and more proper to keep themselves to themselves, the Jews on their side, the Christians on theirs.
她认为没必要相信关于犹太人的所有坏话——(人们都说别人的坏话)——在任何地方都有诚实的人,但最好和更适当的是保持各自自己的圈子,犹太人在他们那边,基督徒在他们那边。

Christophe shared none of these prejudices. —
克里斯托夫没有这些偏见。 —

In his perpetual reaction against his surroundings he was rather attracted towards the different race. —
在他对周围环境的持续反应中,他对不同种族有一些吸引力。 —

But he hardly knew them. He had only come in contact with the more vulgar of the Jews: —
但他几乎不了解他们。他只接触过较为粗俗的犹太人: —

little shopkeepers, the populace swarming in certain streets between the Rhine and the cathedral, forming, with the gregarious instinct of all human beings, a sort of little ghetto. —
一些小店主,人群在莱茵河和大教堂之间某些街道上涌动,以人类所有集群本能形成一种小犹太区。 —

He had often strolled through the neighborhood, catching sight of and feeling a sort of sympathy with certain types of women with hollow cheeks, and full lips, and wide cheek-bones, a da Vinci smile, rather depraved, while the coarse language and shrill laughter destroyed this harmony that was in their faces when in repose. —
他经常漫步在社区,偶尔看到那些面颊凹陷、嘴唇丰满、宽颧骨、达芬奇式微笑的女人,他对她们产生了某种同情,尽管粗俗的语言和尖利的笑声破坏了她们的脸在休息时所展现出的和谐。 —

Even in the dregs of the people, in those large-headed, beady-eyed creatures with their bestial faces, their thick-set, squat bodies, those degenerate descendants of the most noble of all peoples, even in that thick, fetid muddiness there were strange phosphorescent gleams, like will-o’-the-wisps dancing over a swamp: —
即使在下层人群中,那些大头、圆眼、野兽般的脸庞、厚实矮小体态的人,那些贵族后裔的堕落后代,即使在那肮脏浓厚的淤泥中,也有奇异的磷光闪现,像是萦绕在沼泽上空的幽灵火: —

marvelous glances, minds subtle and brilliant, a subtle electricity emanating from the ooze which fascinated and disturbed Christophe. —
奇妙的眼神,头脑狡黠聪慧,从污泥中散发出一种微妙的电气,吸引且扰乱着克里斯托夫。 —

He thought that hidden deep were fine souls struggling, great hearts striving to break free from the dung: —
他认为隐藏在深处的是奋斗的高尚灵魂,努力挣脱污秽的伟大心灵: —

and he would have liked to meet them, and to aid them: —
他想遇见他们,帮助他们: —

without knowing them, he loved them, while he was a little fearful of them. —
尽管不认识他们,他却爱他们,同时又有些畏惧他们。 —

And he had never had any opportunity of meeting the best of the Jews.
他从未有机会结识最优秀的犹太人。

His dinner at the Mannheims’ had for him the attraction of novelty and something of that of forbidden fruit. —
在曼海姆家的晚餐对他来说具有新奇的吸引力,也有一些违禁果的味道。 —

The Eve who gave him the fruit sweetened its flavor. —
给他果子的夏娃使其味道变得甜美。 —

From the first moment Christophe had eyes only for Judith Mannheim. —
从第一刻起,克里斯托夫只有眼观朱迪思·曼海姆。 —

She was utterly different from all the women he had known. —
她与他认识的所有女人都完全不同。 —

Tall and slender, rather thin, though solidly built, with her face framed in her black hair, not long, but thick and curled low on her head, covering her temples and her broad, golden brow; —
高挑修长,略显瘦弱但结实,头发垂于脸侧,不算长,却浓密卷曲,覆盖着太阳穴和她宽阔的金黄额头; —

rather short-sighted, with large pupils, and slightly prominent eyes: —
近视,瞳孔较大,眼睛略突出: —

with a largish nose and wide nostrils, thin cheeks, a heavy chin, strong coloring, she had a fine profile showing much energy and alertness: —
鼻子较大,鼻孔宽阔,面颊瘦削,下颌突出,五官轮廓分明展现出活力和机敏: —

full face, her expression was more changing, uncertain, complex: —
正面看,她的表情更加多变、不确定、复杂: —

her eyes and her cheeks were irregular. She seemed to give revelation of a strong race, and in the mold of that race, roughly thrown together, were manifold incongruous elements, of doubtful and unequal quality, beautiful and vulgar at the same time. —
她的眼睛和脸颊不规则。她似乎展现出强大的种族特征,而在这种特征的模具中,存在着多种不协调的元素,品质可疑和不平衡,同时兼具美丽和俗气。 —

Her beauty lay especially in her silent lips, and in her eyes, in which there seemed to be greater depth by reason of their short-sightedness, and darker by reason of the bluish markings round them.
她的美特别体现在那寂静的嘴唇和眼睛中,在眼睛中,由于近视,深度似乎更大,由于周围的蓝色标记,颜色更暗。

It needed to be more used than Christophe was to those eyes, which are more those of a race than of an individual, to be able to read through the limpidity that unveiled them with such vivid quality, the real soul of the woman whom he thus encountered. —
要能够透过揭示其真实灵魂的那种充满生动品质的清澈眼眸,需要比克里斯托夫对那双眼睛更习惯的人,因为这双眼睛更像是一个民族的眼睛,而非一个个体的眼睛。 —

It was the soul of the people of Israel that he saw in her sad and burning eyes, the soul that, unknown to them, shone forth from them. —
他在她忧伤而炽热的眼睛中看到了以色列民族的灵魂,那个未被他们所知的灵魂从那些眼睛中闪耀出来。 —

He lost himself as he gazed into them. It was only after some time that he was able, after losing his way again and again, to strike the track again on that oriental sea.
当他凝视着那双眼睛时,他陷入了自己。只有过了一段时间,他才能重新找到方向,并在那东方的海洋上重新找到轨迹。

She looked at him: and nothing could disturb the clearness of her gaze: —
她看着他:无事能打扰她清澈的眼神; —

nothing in his Christian soul seemed to escape her. He felt that. —
他身上的任何基督教灵魂都似乎逃不过她的注意。他感到了。 —

Under the seduction of the woman’s eyes upon him he was conscious of a virile desire, clear and cold, Which stirred in him brutally, indiscreetly. —
在女人的眼光施加下,他意识到一种男性的欲望,清晰而冷酷,这种欲望在他身上激起,粗暴而不为所动。 —

There was no evil in the brutality of it. She took possession of him: —
这种粗暴中并没有恶意。她占有了他: —

not like a coquette, whose desire is to seduce without caring whom she seduces. —
并不像一个只想诱惑而不在乎诱惑谁的卖弄风情者。 —

Had she been a coquette she would have gone to greatest lengths: —
如果她是一个卖弄风情者,她会不择手段: —

but she knew her power, and she left it to her natural instinct to make use of it in its own way,—especially when she had so easy a prey as Christophe. —
但她知道自己的力量,她让自己的本能随意使用——尤其是当她有像克里斯托夫这样容易被猎取的猎物时。 —

—What interested her more was to know her adversary—(any man, any stranger, was an adversary for her,—an adversary with whom later on, if occasion served, she could sign a compact of alliance). —
更让她感兴趣的是认识她的对手——(对她来说,任何男人,任何陌生人,都是对手——一个稍后,如果有机会的话,可以与之签订联盟协议的对手)。 —

—She wished to know his quality. Life being a game, in which the cleverest wins, it was a matter of reading her opponent’s cards and of not showing her own. —
她想知道他的品质。生活是一场游戏,最聪明的人获胜,重点是读懂对手的牌,不露自己的底牌。 —

When she succeeded she tasted the sweets of victory. —
当她成功时,她品尝到了胜利的甜头。 —

It mattered little whether she could turn it to any account. It was purely for her pleasure. —
这并不重要她是否能把它变成任何利益。这纯粹是为了她的快乐。 —

She had a passion for intelligence: not abstract intelligence, although she had brains enough, if she had liked, to have succeeded in any, branch of knowledge and would have made a much better successor to Lothair Mannheim, the banker, than her brother. —
她对智慧有着一种激情:并非抽象的智慧,尽管她头脑足够,如果愿意的话,她可以在任何知识领域取得成功,并且比她的哥哥更适合接替银行家洛泰尔·曼海姆的位置。 —

But she preferred intelligence in the quick, the sort of intelligence which studies men. —
但她更偏爱那种迅速的智慧,那种研究人的智慧。 —

She loved to pierce through to the soul and to weigh its value—(she gave as scrupulous an attention to it as the Jewess of Matsys to the weighing of her gold)—with marvelous divination she could find the weak spot in the armor, the imperfections and foibles which are the key to the soul,—she could lay her hands on its secrets: —
她喜欢洞悉灵魂并衡量其价值—(她对此给予了与马季斯画作中犹太女人对黄金称重一样仔细的注意)—以奇妙的洞察力,她能找到铠甲上的破绽,揭示灵魂的缺陷和弱点,这是打开灵魂的钥匙,—她能触及它的秘密: —

it was her way of feeling her sway over it. But she never dallied with her victory: —
这是她感受到自己控制的方式。但她从不沉湎于胜利之中: —

she never did anything with her prize. Once her curiosity and her vanity were satisfied she lost her interest and passed on to another specimen. —
一旦好奇心和虚荣心得到满足,她便失去了兴致,转向另一个样本。 —

All her power was sterile. There was something of death in her living soul. —
她所有的力量都是贫瘠的。她的活着的灵魂中有些死寂。 —

She had the genius of curiosity and boredom.
她具有好奇心和厌倦的天赋。

And so she looked at Christophe and he looked at her. She hardly spoke. —
于是她看着克里斯托弗,而他也看着她。她几乎不说话。 —

An imperceptible smile was enough, a little movement of the corners of her mouth: —
一个微不足道的微笑就足够了,她嘴角微微上扬: —

Christophe was hypnotized by her. Every now and then her smile would fade away, her face would become cold, her eyes indifferent: —
克里斯托弗被她催眠了。她偶尔微笑消失,她的脸冷漠了,眼神漠然: —

she would attend to the meal or speak coldly to the servants: —
她开始关注餐点,或冷冰冰地对仆人说话: —

it was as though she were no longer listening. Then her eyes would light up again: —
好像她不再在听。然后她的眼睛又亮了起来: —

and a few words coming pat would show that she had heard and understood everything.
并且几句恰到好处的话表明她已经听懂并理解一切。

She coldly examined her brother’s judgment of Christophe: she knew Franz’s crazes: —
她冷淡地审视着弗朗茨对克里斯托弗的评价:她知道弗朗茨的偏爱。 —

her irony had had fine sport when she saw Christophe appear, whose looks and distinction had been vaunted by her brother—(it seemed to her that Franz had a special gift for seeing facts as they are not: —
当克里斯托夫出现时,她的讽刺心情愉快,因为她的哥哥夸耀过他的外貌和品貌——(她觉得弗朗茨有一种特殊的能力,能够看到事实并非如此: —

or perhaps he only thought it a paradoxical joke). —
或许他只是觉得这是一个矛盾的笑话)。 —

—But when she looked at Christophe more closely she recognized that what Franz had said was not altogether false: —
——但当她仔细观察克里斯托夫时,她意识到弗朗茨说的并非全是谎言: —

and as she went on with her scrutiny she discovered in Christophe a vague, unbalanced, though robust and bold power: —
随着她继续审视,她在克里斯托夫身上发现了一种模糊、不平衡但坚强和大胆的力量: —

that gave her pleasure, for she knew, better than any, the rarity of power. —
这让她感到高兴,因为她比任何人都更了解力量的珍稀。 —

She was able to make Christophe talk about whatever she liked, and reveal his thoughts, and display the limitations and defects of his mind: —
她可以让克里斯托夫谈论她感兴趣的任何事情,并揭示他的想法,展示他心智的限制和缺陷: —

she made him play the piano: she did not love music but she understood it: —
她让他弹钢琴:她不喜欢音乐,但她懂得它: —

and she saw Christophe’s musical originality, although his music had roused no sort of emotion in her. —
她看出了克里斯托夫的音乐独创性,尽管他的音乐在她身上并没有引起任何情感。 —

Without the least change in the coldness of her manner, with a few short, apt, and certainly not flattering, remarks she showed her growing interest in Christophe.
在冷淡的态度完全没有改变的情况下,她用几句简短、恰到好处且绝不讨好的话,显示了她对克里斯托夫越来越感兴趣。

Christophe saw it: and he was proud of it: —
克里斯托夫看到了:他为此感到骄傲: —

for he felt the worth of such judgment and the rarity of her approbation. —
因为他感受到这种评判的价值和她认可的珍贵。 —

He made no secret of his desire to win it: and he set about it so naï —
他毫不掩饰自己想要赢得批准的愿望:他为此着手行动,如此天真地让三个人都微笑:他只跟朱迪思说话,为朱迪思而说话: —

vely as to make the three of them smile: he talked only to Judith and for Judith: —
他对其他人漠不关心,仿佛他们不存在。 —

he was as unconcerned with the others as though they did not exist.
弗朗茨看着他说话:他用嘴唇和眼睛追随他的每个词,带着钦佩和好笑的混合:

Franz watched him as he talked: he followed his every word, with his lips and eyes, with a mixture of admiration and amusement: —
尽管她冷漠的态度一点也没有改变,用几句简短而确切的话,她展示了对克里斯托夫越来越感兴趣。 —

and he laughed aloud as he glanced at his father and his sister, who listened impassively and pretended not to notice him.
他笑着看着他的父亲和姐姐,他们听起来毫不动情,假装没有注意到他。

Lothair Mannheim,—a tall old man, heavily built, stooping a little, red-faced, with gray hair standing straight up on end, very black mustache and eyebrows, a heavy though energetic and jovial face, which gave the impression of great vitality—had also studied Christophe during the first part of the dinner, slyly but good-naturedly: —
老人洛泰尔曼海姆,个子高大,体格强壮,略微驼背,满脸通红,头发竖起,黑色的小胡子和眉毛,面容沉重但充满活力,给人留下了极具生命力的印象,也在晚宴的第一部分注意到了克里斯托夫,心照不宣地却友好地观察着他: —

and he too had recognized at once that there was “something” in the boy. —
他也立刻认识到这个男孩有“点意思”。 —

But he was not interested in music or musicians: it was not in his line: —
但他对音乐家或音乐不感兴趣:那不是他的范畴: —

he knew nothing about it and made no secret of his ignorance: —
他对此一无所知并且毫不掩饰自己的无知: —

he even boasted of it—(when a man of that sort confesses his ignorance of anything he does so to feed his vanity). —
他甚至夸耀着(这种人承认自己对任何事情的无知时,那是为了满足自己的虚荣心)。 —

—As Christophe had clearly shown at once, with a rudeness in which there was no shade of malice, that, he could without regret dispense with the society of the banker, and that the society of Frä —
克里斯托夫显然立即表示,毫无遗憾地可以不与银行家来往,并且曼海姆小姐的陪伴完全可以填满他的晚上,这点老洛泰尔有些恼人地坐在火边; —

ulein Judith Mannheim would serve perfectly to fill his evening, old Lothair in some amusement had taken his seat by the fire: —
他看着报纸,含糊地、讽刺地听着克里斯托夫的怪想法和他奇怪的音乐,有时在内心发笑,想到竟然有人可以理解它,并从中享受乐趣。 —

he read his paper, listening vaguely and ironically to Christophe’s crotchets and his queer music, which sometimes made him laugh inwardly at the idea that there could be people who understood it and found pleasure in it. —
他并没有费心追随对话: —

He did not trouble to follow the conversation: —
他依赖于女儿的聪明才智来告诉他这个新来者的真实价值。 —

he relied on his daughter’s cleverness to tell him exactly what the newcomer was worth. —
她认真履行了她的责任。 —

She discharged her duty conscientiously.
克里斯托夫离开后,洛泰尔问朱迪思:

When Christophe had gone Lothair asked Judith:
“好吧,你问了他很多问题:你觉得这个艺术家怎么样?”

“Well, you probed him enough: what do you think of the artist?”
她笑了一下,思考了一会儿,估量了一下,并说:

She laughed, thought for a moment, reckoned up, and said:
她在心里笑了,想了片刻,衡量了一下,然后说:

“He is a little cracked: but he is not stupid.”
“他有点古怪,但并不愚蠢。”

“Good,” said Lothair. “I thought so too. He will succeed, then?”
“好,”洛泰尔说,“我也是这么想的。那么他会成功吗?”

“Yes, I think so. He has power,”
“是的,我认为会。他有力量,”

“Very good,” said Lothair with the magnificent logic of the strong who are only interested in the strong, “we must help him.”
“非常好,”洛泰尔用强者的宏伟逻辑说,“我们必须帮助他。”

Christophe went away filled with admiration for Judith Mannheim. —
克里斯托夫满怀对朱迪思·曼海姆的钦佩离去。 —

He was not in love with her as Judith thought. —
他并没有像朱迪思所想的那样爱上她。 —

They were both—she with her subtlety, he with his instinct which took the place of mind in him,—mistaken about each other. —
他们两人都错了——她以她的机智,他以他那只能替代心智的直觉——互相看错了。 —

Christophe was fascinated by the enigma and the intense activity of her mind: —
克里斯托夫被她的思维之谜和强烈活跃所迷住: —

but he did not love her. His eyes and his intelligence were ensnared: his heart escaped.—Why? —
但他并没有爱上她。他的眼睛和他的智力被她所迷惑:他的心却逃脱了。——为什么? —

—It were difficult to tell. Because he had caught a glimpse of some doubtful, disturbing quality in her? —
——很难说。因为他在她身上瞥见了一些可疑、令人困扰的特质? —

—In other circumstances that would have been a reason the more for loving: —
——在其他情况下,那本来是更应该去爱的一个理由: —

love is never stronger than when it goes out to one who will make it suffer. —
爱绝不比当它倾向于一个会令它受苦的人的时候更强。 —

—If Christophe did not love Judith it was not the fault of either of them. —
——如果克里斯托夫并没有爱上朱迪思,那并不是他们两人的错。 —

The real reason, humiliating enough for both, was that he was still too near his last love. —
这个真正的原因对他们两人来说都是足够羞辱的,那就是他仍然太接近他上一个爱情。 —

Experience had not made him wiser. But he had loved Ada so much, he had consumed so much faith, force, and illusion in that passion that there was not enough left for a new passion. —
经历并没有让他更明智。但他曾如此爱着阿达,他在那场激情中消耗了如此多的信念、力量和幻想,以至于没有足够的剩余去迎接新的激情。 —

Before another flame could be kindled he would have to build a new pyre in his heart: —
在新的篝火被点燃之前,他必须在心中建起一座新的火堆: —

short of that there could only be a few flickerings, remnants of the conflagration that had escaped by chance, which asked only to be allowed to burn, cast a brief and brilliant light and then died down for want of food. —
缺乏这个条件,只能有一些微弱的火苗,是那些偶然逃脱的大火的残余,它们只是想要燃烧一下,投下短暂而灿烂的光芒,然后因缺乏燃料而逐渐熄灭。 —

Six months later, perhaps, he might have loved Judith blindly. —
也许半年后,他可能会盲目地爱上茱迪丝。 —

Now he saw in her only a friend,—a rather disturbing friend in truth—but he tried to drive his uneasiness back: —
现在他在她身上只看到一个朋友,——一个颇具威胁的朋友,但他试图将自己的不安推开: —

it reminded him of Ada: there was no attraction in that memory: he preferred not to think of it. —
这让他想起了艾达:在那段记忆中没有吸引力:他宁愿不去想。 —

What attracted him in Judith was everything in her which was different from other women, not that which she had in common with them. —
茱迪丝吸引他的地方是她与其他女性不同的一切,而不是她与她们共同的地方。 —

She was the first intelligent woman he had met. She was intelligent from head to foot. —
她是他遇见的第一个聪明的女人。她从头到脚都很聪明。 —

Even her beauty—her gestures, her movements, her features, the fold of her lips, her eyes, her hands, her slender elegance—was the reflection of her intelligence: —
即使她的美丽——她的姿态、她的动作、她的容貌、她嘴唇的折痕、她的眼神、她的手、她纤细的优雅——都是她智慧的倒影: —

her body was molded by her intelligence: without her intelligence she would have passed unnoticed: —
她的身体是由她的智慧塑造的:没有她的智慧,她会默默无闻: —

and no doubt she would even have been thought plain by most people. —
毫无疑问,她甚至会被大多数人认为平凡无奇。 —

Her intelligence delighted Christophe. He thought it larger and more free than it was: —
她的智慧让克里斯托夫感到欣喜。他觉得她的智慧比实际更加宽广和自由: —

he could not yet know how deceptive it was. —
他还不知道它有多么具有欺骗性。 —

He longed ardently to confide in her and to impart his ideas to her. —
他渴望向她倾诉,并把自己的想法告诉她。 —

He had never found anybody to take an interest in his dreams: he was turned in upon, himself: —
他从未找到任何人对他的梦想感兴趣:他对自己封闭: —

what joy then to find a woman to be his friend! —
那么在找到一个女人做他的朋友时是多么的快乐啊! —

That he had not a sister had been one of the sorrows of his childhood: —
他没有一个姐姐是他童年时期的一个悲伤之一: —

it seemed to him that a sister would have understood him more than a brother could have done. —
对他来说,一个姐姐会比一个兄弟更能理解他。 —

And when he met Judith he felt that childish and illusory hope of having a brotherly love spring up in him. —
当他遇见茱迪丝时,他感到童稚和虚幻的希望在他心中萌发,希望能有一种兄弟般的爱。 —

Not being in love, love seemed to him a poor thing compared with friendship.
不在恋爱中时,对他来说,爱情与友谊相比显得贫乏。

Judith felt this little shade of feeling and was hurt by it. —
茱迪丝感受到了这种细微的感情变化,并对此感到受伤。 —

She was not in love with Christophe, and as she had excited other passions in other young men of the town, rich young men of better position, she could not feel any great satisfaction in knowing Christophe to be in love with her. —
她并不爱克里斯多夫,而且由于她激发了该镇其他年轻男子——更优越地位的富裕年轻男子——的其他激情,她并不能感到对克里斯多夫爱而欣慰。 —

But it piqued her to know that he was not in love. —
但她对知道他不是恋爱的却有些不悦。 —

No doubt she was pleased with him for confiding his plans: she was not surprised by it: —
毫无疑问,她为他对自己的计划坦然相告感到高兴:她对此并不感到吃惊: —

but it was a little mortifying for her to know that she could only exercise an intellectual influence over him—(an unreasoning influence is much more precious to a woman). —
但知道她只能对他施加智力影响却让她有些难堪——(对一个女人来说,无理性的影响更珍贵)。 —

—She did not even exercise her influence: Christophe only courted her mind. —
——她甚至没有施加影响:克里斯多夫只向她求爱他的思想。 —

Judith’s intellect was imperious. She was used to molding to her will the soft thoughts of the young men of her acquaintance. —
茱迪丝的智力是霸道的。她习惯了塑造她认识的年轻男子的柔软思想。 —

As she knew their mediocrity she found no pleasure in holding sway over them. —
由于她知道他们的平庸,她并没有乐趣控制他们。 —

With Christophe the pursuit was more interesting because more difficult. —
对于克里斯多夫,追求更加有趣,因为更加困难。 —

She was not interested in his projects: but she would have liked to direct his originality of thought, his ill-grown power, and to make them good,—in her own way, of course, and not in Christophe’s, which she did not take the trouble to understand. —
她对他的计划并不感兴趣:但她希望引导他的独特思想,他未成熟的力量,并将其发展良好——当然,是用她自己的方式,而不是克里斯多夫的方式,而她懒得去理解。 —

She saw at once that she could not succeed without a struggle: —
她立即意识到她不能成功而不进行斗争: —

she had marked down in Christophe all sorts of notions and ideas which she thought childish and extravagant: —
她在克里斯托夫身上标记了各种她认为孩子气和夸张的观念和想法。 —

they were weeds to her: she tried hard to eradicate them. She did not get rid of a single one. —
对她来说,它们是杂草:她努力消除它们。她一个也没除掉。 —

She did not gain the least satisfaction for her vanity. Christophe was intractable. —
她对虚荣心毫无满足。克里斯托夫是倔强的。 —

Not being in love he had no reason for surrendering his ideas to her.
他不是因为爱而向她屈从。

She grew keen on the game and instinctively tried for some time to overcome him. —
她对这个游戏感兴趣,并本能地尝试一段时间来击败他。 —

Christophe was very nearly taken in again in spite of his lucidity of mind at that time. —
尽管他当时思维清晰,克里斯托夫几乎被再次欺骗。 —

Men are easily taken in by any flattery of their vanity or their desires: —
人们很容易被任何对他们的虚荣心或欲望的奉承所欺骗: —

and an artist is twice as easy to trick as any other man because he has more imagination. —
一个艺术家比其他人更容易被欺骗,因为他有更多的想象力。 —

Judith had only to draw Christophe into a dangerous flirtation to bowl him over once more more thoroughly than ever. —
朱迪丝只需引诱克里斯托夫陷入危险的调情中,就能使他再次彻底倒下。 —

But as usual she soon wearied of the game: —
但通常她很快就厌倦了这个游戏: —

she found that such a conquest was hardly worth while: —
她觉得这样的征服几乎不值得: —

Christophe was already boring her: she did not understand him.
克里斯托夫已经让她厌烦了:她无法理解他。

She did not understand him beyond a certain point. Up to that she understood everything. —
她不能超越某个点来理解他。在那点之前,她什么都了解。 —

Her admirable intelligence could not take her beyond it: —
她优秀的智力无法让她超越这一点: —

she needed a heart, or in default of that the thing which could give the illusion of one for a time: love. —
她需要一个心,或者至少能暂时给予她一种心的幻觉的东西:爱。 —

She understood Christophe’s criticism of people and things: —
她理解了克里斯托夫对人和事物的批评: —

it amused her and seemed to her true enough: she had thought much the same herself. —
这让她感到有趣,觉得很真实:她自己也想过类似的事情。 —

But what she did not understand was that such ideas might have an influence on practical life when it might be dangerous or awkward to apply them. —
但她不明白,这些想法可能会对实际生活产生影响,当需要应用它们时可能会很危险或尴尬。 —

The attitude of revolt against everybody and everything which Christophe had taken up led to nothing: —
克里斯托夫采取的反抗一切和所有人的态度没有任何结果: —

he could not imagine that he was going to reform the world…. And then? —
他无法想象自己要改变世界….然后呢? —

… It was waste of time to knock one’s head against a wall. —
……徒劳地往墙头撞。 —

A clever man judges men, laughs at them in secret, despises them a little: —
一个聪明的人评判别人,心里暗自嘲笑他们,对他们有点鄙视: —

but he does as they do—only a little better: it is the only way of mastering them. —
但他却做他们做的事情——只是做得更好:这是掌控他们的唯一方式。 —

Thought is one world: action is another. What boots it for a man to be the victim of his thoughts? —
思想是一种世界:行动是另一种。一个人成为自己思想的受害者又有什么意义呢? —

Since men are so stupid as not to be able to bear the truth, why force it on them? —
既然人们如此愚蠢,无法忍受真相,为什么要强加于他们呢? —

To accept their weakness, to seem to bow to it, and to feel free to despise them in his heart, is there not a secret joy in that? —
接受他们的软弱,表面上似乎顺从,心里却可以自由地看不起他们,这难道没有一点秘密的快乐吗? —

The joy of a clever slave? Certainly. But all the world is a slave: —
聪明奴隶的快乐?当然。但整个世界都是奴隶: —

there is no getting away from that: it is useless to protest against it: —
无法摆脱:反抗毫无意义: —

better to be a slave deliberately of one’s own free will and to avoid ridiculous and futile conflict. —
最好是自愿成为自己意志的奴隶,避免荒谬且无谓的冲突。 —

Besides, the worst slavery of all is to be the slave of one’s own thoughts and to sacrifice everything to them. —
此外,最糟糕的奴役是成为自己思想的奴隶,为之牺牲一切。 —

There is no need to deceive one’s self.—She saw clearly that if Christophe went on, as he seemed determined to do, with his aggressive refusal to compromise with the prejudices of German art and German mind, he would turn everybody against him, even his patrons: —
不需要欺骗自己。——她清楚地看到,如果克里斯托夫继续坚决拒绝妥协德国艺术和德国思维的偏见,他将会招致所有人的反感,甚至他的赞助人: —

he was courting inevitable ruin. She did not understand why he so obstinately held out against himself, and so took pleasure in digging his own ruin.
他正在招致必然的毁灭。她不明白他为什么如此顽固地抵抗自己,如此乐意自掘坟墓。

To have understood him she would have had to be able to understand that his aim was not success but his own faith. —
要理解他,她必须能够理解他的目标不是成功而是他自己的信念。 —

He believed in art: he believed in his art: —
他相信艺术:他相信自己的艺术: —

he believed in himself, as realities not only superior to interest, but also to his own life. —
他相信自己,认为这些实际不仅高于利益,也高于他自己的生命。 —

When he was a little out of patience with her remarks and told her so in his naï —
当他有点不耐烦于她的言论,并在他的自大中告诉她时,她只是耸耸肩:她并不认真对待他。 —

ve arrogance, she just shrugged her shoulders: she did not take him seriously. —
她认为他在使用大话,就像她从她哥哥那里定期听到的那些荒谬可笑的决议,从来没有实践过。 —

She thought he was using big words such as she was accustomed to hearing from her brother when he announced periodically his absurd and ridiculous resolutions, which he never by any chance put into practice. —
然后当她看到克里斯托夫真的相信他所说的话时,她认为他疯了,失去了对他的兴趣。 —

And then when she saw that Christophe really believed in what he said, she thought him mad and lost interest in him.
之后,她就不再费力以显示出自己的优势,而是展现出她真实的一面:

After that she took no trouble to appear to advantage, and she showed herself as she was: —
比一开始她所显露的要德国,而且是普通德国人,甚至可能比她自认为的还要多。 —

much more German, and average German, than she seemed to be at first, more perhaps than she thought. —
对犹太人完全错误地指责他们不属于任何一个民族,形成了从欧洲一端到另一端,一个不受他们扎营的各个种族的影响的同质人群。 —

—The Jews are quite erroneously reproached with not belonging to any nation and with forming from one end of Europe to the other a homogeneous people impervious to the influence of the different races with which they have pitched their tents. —
在现实中,没有哪个种族比犹太人更容易受到他们所经过国家的印记影响: —

In reality there is no race which more easily takes on the impress of the country through which it passes: —
如果一个法国犹太人和一个德国犹太人之间有许多共同特征,那么从他们新国家中获得的更多不同特征,他们会以难以置信的迅速率吸收这些思维习惯: —

and if there are many characteristics in common between a French Jew and a German Jew, there are many more different characteristics derived from their new country, of which with incredible rapidity they assimilate the habits of mind: —
实际上是习惯而非思维。但是习惯对所有人来说都是第二天性,而对他们大多数人来说,习惯就是他们全部的天性,结果是任何国家的大多数本地公民几乎没有资格指责犹太人缺乏深刻而理性的民族感,而这是他们自己根本没有的。 —

more the habits than the mind, indeed. But habit, which is a second nature to all men, is in most of them all the nature that they have, and the result is that the majority of the autochthonous citizens of any country have very little right to reproach the Jews with the lack of a profound and reasonable national feeling of which they themselves possess nothing at all.
更多的是习惯而非思维。但是习惯,对大多数人来说都是第二天性,这样大多数国家的本土公民几乎没有资格指责犹太人缺乏深刻而理性的民族感,而这是他们自己根本没有的。

The women, always more sensible to external influences, more easily adaptable to the conditions of life and to change with them—Jewish women throughout Europe assume the physical and moral customs, often exaggerating them, of the country in which they live,—without losing the shadow and the strange fluid, solid, and haunting quality of their race. —
对外界影响始终更敏感的女人,更容易适应生活条件,并随之改变——欧洲各地的犹太女性都会接受所在国家的身体和道德习俗,往往会夸大这些习俗,却不失种族的阴影和奇异的流动、坚固和萦绕的特质。 —

—This idea came to Christophe. At the Mannheims’ he met Judith’s aunts, cousins, and friends. —
这个想法浮现在克里斯托夫脑海中。在曼海姆家,他遇见了朱迪丝的姑姨、表姐和朋友。 —

Though there was little of the German in their eyes, ardent and too close together, their noses going down to their lips, their strong features, their red blood coursing under their coarse brown skins: —
尽管她们眼神炽热、距离太近,鼻子延伸至嘴唇,五官饱满,血液在粗糙的棕色皮肤下流淌: —

though almost all of them seemed hardly at all fashioned to be German—they were all extraordinarily German: —
尽管她们几乎没有什么德国人的成分——她们却所有人都无比德国: —

they had the same way of talking, of dressing,—of overdressing. —
她们说话的方式、穿着的方式——甚至是过度打扮的方式——都一样。 —

—Judith was much the best of them all: and comparison with them made all that was exceptional in her intelligence, all that she had made of herself, shine forth. —
朱迪丝是她们中最出色的:与她们相比,她的智慧中所蕴藏的一切,她自身的成就都愈发闪耀。 —

But she had most of their faults just as much as they. —
但她与她们同样具有绝大多数的缺点。 —

She was much more free than they morally—almost absolutely free—but socially she was no more free: —
在道德方面她比她们自由得多——几乎绝对自由——但社交上她并没有更自由: —

or at least her practical sense usurped the place of her freedom of mind. —
或者说她的实际意识取代了她的思想自由。 —

She believed in society, in class, in prejudice, because when all was told she found them to her advantage. —
她相信社会、阶级、偏见,因为说到底她发现这对自己有利。 —

It was idle for her to laugh at the German spirit: she followed it like any German. —
她嘲笑德国精神是徒劳无益的:她同样像任何德国人一样遵循它。 —

Her intelligence made her see the mediocrity of some artist of reputation: —
她的智慧使她看清某些声名显赫的艺术家的平庸: —

but she respected him none the less because of his reputation: —
但她仍然因为他的声誉而尊敬他: —

and if she met him personally she would admire him: for her vanity was flattered. —
如果她亲自遇到他,她会钦佩他:因为她的虚荣心得到满足。 —

She had no love for the works of Brahms and she suspected him of being an artist of the second rank: —
布拉姆斯的作品并不是她喜欢的,她怀疑他是二流艺术家: —

but his fame impressed her: —
但他的名声给她留下了深刻印象: —

and as she had received five or six letters from him the result was that she thought him the greatest musician of the day. —
她收到了他寄来的五六封信,结果认为他是当今最伟大的音乐家。 —

She had no doubt as to Christophe’s real worth, or as to the stupidity of Lieutenant Detlev von Fleischer: —
她对克里斯托夫的真正价值毫无疑问,对费莱舍中尉的愚蠢也毫无保留: —

but she was more flattered by the homage the lieutenant deigned to pay to her millions than by Christophe’s friendship: —
但她更受到中尉对她的百万身家所表示的尊敬而感到荣幸,不如克里斯托夫的友谊: —

for a dull officer is a man of another caste: —
因为一个沉闷的军官属于另一个阶层: —

it is more difficult for a German Jewess to enter that caste than for any other woman. —
对于一个德国犹太女士来说,比其他任何女人都更难进入那个阶层。 —

Although she was not deceived by these feudal follies, and although she knew quite well that if she did marry Lieutenant Detlev von Fleischer she would be doing him a great honor, she set herself to the conquest: —
虽然她看清了这些封建愚昧,也清楚地知道如果与德特利夫·冯·弗莱舍中尉结婚,将对他表示极大的荣耀,但她下定决心要征服他: —

she stooped so low as to make eyes at the fool and to flatter his vanity. —
她居然如此卑微,向那个傻瓜抛媚眼,奉承他的虚荣心。 —

The proud Jewess, who had a thousand reasons for her pride—the clever, disdainful daughter of Mannheim the banker lowered herself, and acted like any of the little middle-class German women whom she despised.
这位自豪的犹太女子,有千百种自豪的理由——聪明、鄙视的银行家曼海姆的女儿,竟然降低了身份,表现得像她鄙视的小庸俗德国女人中的任何一个。

That experience was short. Christophe lost his illusions about Judith as quickly as he had found them. —
那段经历很短暂。克里斯托夫很快就对朱迪丝产生幻想的光环一扫而空。 —

It is only just to say that Judith did nothing to preserve them. —
必须承认,朱迪丝没有做任何事情来保留这些幻想。 —

As soon as a woman of that stamp has judged a man she is done with him: —
一旦那样的女人对一个男人下了评断,她就已经完全不再看到他: —

he ceases to exist for her: —
他对她来说已经不存在: —

she will not see him again. And she no more hesitates to reveal her soul to him, with calm impudence, that to appear naked before her dog, her cat, or any other domestic animal. —
她毫不犹豫地向他展示她冷酷自私的灵魂,就像在她的狗、猫或其他家畜面前赤身裸体一样。 —

Christophe saw Judith’s egoism and coldness, and the mediocrity of her character. —
克里斯托夫看出了朱迪丝的自私和冷漠,以及她平庸的品性。 —

He had not had time to be absolutely caught. —
他没有完全被吸引住。 —

But he had been enough caught to make him suffer and to bring him to a sort of fever. —
但他已经被吸引到让他受苦,陷入了一种近乎发热的状态。 —

He did not so much love Judith as what she might have been—what she ought to have been. —
他并不是那么爱朱迪丝,而是爱她本该成为的样子—她应该成为的样子。 —

Her fine eyes exercised a melancholy fascination over him: he could not forget them: —
她那双美丽的眼睛对他产生了一种忧郁的魅力:他无法忘记它们: —

although he knew now the drab soul that slumbered in their depths he went on seeing them as he wished to see them, as he had first seen them. —
尽管他现在知道了那双眼睛深处沉睡的平庸灵魂,他仍然在世上万物现状,而是他最初看到的样子。 —

It was one of those loveless hallucinations of love which take up so much of the hearts of artists when they are not entirely absorbed by their work. —
这是一种对爱的错觉,这种错觉占据了艺术家们心灵中的大部分空间,当他们并非完全沉浸在工作中时。 —

A passing face is enough to create it: they see in it all the beauty that is in it, unknown to its indifferent possessor. —
仅凭匆匆一瞥的面孔就足以引发它:他们看到其中所有的美,而这个面孔的冷漠主人却未曾意识到。 —

And they love it the more for its indifference. —
他们越发喜欢这种冷漠。 —

They love it as a beautiful thing that must die without any man having known its worth or that it even had life.
他们将其视为一种美丽的东西,注定要死去,没有人真正了解其价值,也没有人知道它曾经有过生命。

Perhaps he was deceiving himself, and Judith Mannheim could not have been anything more than she was. —
或许他是在欺骗自己,朱迪丝·曼海姆可能只是她现在的样子而已。 —

But for a moment Christophe had believed in her: —
但是克里斯托夫曾经相信过她。 —

and her charm endured: he could not judge her impartially. —
她的魅力依旧:他无法客观地评价她。 —

All her beauty seemed to him to be hers, to be herself. —
他眼中所有的美丽都似乎与她本人融为一体。 —

All that was vulgar in her he cast back upon her twofold race, Jew and German, and perhaps he was more indignant with the German than with the Jew, for it had made him suffer more. —
他将她身上所有俗气的东西归咎于她具有的犹太和德国血统,也许他对德国人的愤怒比对犹太人更甚,因为德国人给他带来了更多痛苦。 —

As he did not yet know any other nation, the German spirit was for him a sort of scapegoat: —
由于他还不认识其他民族,德国精神对他来说是某种替罪羊: —

he put upon it all the sins of the world. —
他将所有世间罪恶都归咎于它。 —

That Judith had deceived him was a reason the more for combating it: —
朱迪丝欺骗了他是他反抗的又一个理由: —

he could not forgive it for having crushed the life out of such a soul.
他无法原谅它将如此一个灵魂的生命摧毁。

Such was his first encounter with Israel. He had hoped much from it. —
这是他对以色列的首次邂逅。他对此寄予了很大希望。 —

He had hoped to find in that strong race living apart from the rest an ally for his fight. —
他希望在这个与其他人脱离的强大种族中找到一个为他战斗的盟友。 —

He lost that hope. With the flexibility of his passionate intuition, which made him leap from one extreme to another, he persuaded himself that the Jewish race was much weaker than it was said to be, and much more open—much too open—to outside influence. —
但他失去了这个希望。凭借他那种对事物充满激情的直觉的灵活性,使他能在极端之间迅速转变,他说服自己犹太种族其实比传言中要脆弱得多,在很大程度上,也太容易接受外界影响。 —

It had all its own weaknesses augmented by those of the rest of the world picked up on its way. —
它将自己的所有弱点都增添了上路上捡拾到的世界其他地方的弱点。 —

It was not in them that he could find assistance in working the lever of his art. —
他发现他不能在他们身上找到帮助来运转他的技艺的杠杆。 —

Rather he was in danger of being swallowed with them in the sands of the desert.
相反,他有被沙漠的沙吞没的危险。

Having seen the danger, and not feeling sure enough of himself to brave it, he suddenly gave up going to the Mannheims’. —
看到危险,也不感到足够自信去勇敢面对,他突然放弃去曼海姆家。 —

He was invited several times and begged to be excused without giving any reason. —
他被邀请了好几次,却没有给出理由就请求免除。 —

As up till then he had shown an excessive eagerness to accept, such a sudden change was remarked: —
因为迄今为止他一直过分热心地接受,如此突然的改变引起注意: —

it was attributed to his “originality”: but the Mannheims had no doubt that the fair Judith had something to do with it: —
被归因于他的“独特性”:但曼海姆家无疑认为美丽的朱迪丝与此有关: —

Lothair and Franz joked about it at dinner. —
洛泰尔和弗朗兹在晚餐时拿这件事开玩笑。 —

Judith shrugged her shoulders and said it was a fine conquest, and she asked her brother frigidly not to make such a fuss about it. —
朱迪丝耸耸肩膀,说那是一次不错的征服,她僵硬地请求她的哥哥不要对此大惊小怪。 —

But she left no stone unturned in her effort to bring Christophe back. —
但她却不遗余力地努力把克里斯托夫带回来。 —

She wrote to him for some musical information which no one else could supply: —
她写信给他寻求一些其他人无法提供的音乐信息: —

and at the end of her letter she made a friendly allusion to the rarity of his visits and the pleasure it would give them to see him. —
在信的结尾,她友好地提到了他罕见造访以及他们见到他会感到高兴。 —

Christophe replied, giving the desired information, said that he was very busy, and did not go. —
克里斯托夫回信提供了所需的信息,说自己很忙,不会去。 —

They met sometimes at the theater. Christophe obstinately looked away from the Mannheims’ box: —
他们有时在剧院里碰面。克里斯托夫执意从曼海姆家包厢的方向看远: —

and he would pretend not to see Judith, who held herself in readiness to give him her most charming smile. —
他会假装没看见朱迪丝,而她却准备随时给他她最迷人的微笑。 —

She did not persist. As she did not count on him for anything she was annoyed that the little artist should let her do all the labor of their friendship, and pure waste at that. —
她没有坚持。由于她不指望他做任何事情,她很恼火这位小艺术家让她花费所有友谊的精力,而且纯属浪费。 —

If he wanted to come, he would. If not—oh, well, they could do without him….
如果他想来,他就会来。如果不想来,呵呵,没有他也行……

They did without him: and his absence left no very great gap in the Mannheims’ evenings. —
他没有来:他的缺席并没有在曼海姆家的夜晚造成很大的空缺。 —

But in spite of herself Judith was really annoyed with Christophe. —
但尽管她不情愿,朱迪丝其实对克里斯托夫有些恼火。 —

It seemed natural enough not to bother about him when he was there: —
当他在场时,不在乎他似乎很自然: —

and she could allow him to show his displeasure at being neglected: —
她可以任凭他表现出被忽视的不快: —

but that his displeasure should go so far as to break off their relationship altogether seemed to her to show a stupid pride and a heart more egoistic than in love. —
但他的不悦竟然会到了终止他们关系的地步,这对她来说显示出了一种愚蠢的骄傲和一个更注重自我的心灵而非真爱。 —

—Judith could not tolerate her own faults in others.
——朱迪丝无法容忍她自己的缺点出现在他人身上。

She followed the more attentively everything that Christophe did and wrote. —
她更加用心地关注着克里斯托夫的所作所为和所写的东西。 —

Without seeming to do so, she would lead her brother to the subject of Christophe: —
她在看起来不注意的情况下,会引导她的弟弟谈到克里斯托夫: —

she would make him tell her of his intercourse with him: —
她会让他告诉她有关他们之间的交往: —

and she would punctuate the narrative with clever ironic comment, which never let any ridiculous feature escape, and gradually destroyed Franz’s enthusiasm without his knowing it.
她会用狡猾的讽刺评论来点缀叙述,不放过任何荒谬的细节,渐渐地毁掉了弗朗茨的热情,他却并不自知。

At first all went well with the Review. Christophe had not yet perceived the mediocrity of his colleagues: —
最初《评论》杂志进展顺利。克里斯托夫还没有意识到他的同事们的平庸: —

and, since he was one of them, they hailed him as a genius. —
既然他也是其中一员,他们把他视为天才。 —

Mannheim, who had discovered him, went everywhere repeating that Christophe was an admirable critic, though he had never read anything he had written, that he had mistaken his vocation, and that he, Mannheim, had revealed it to him. —
曼海姆发现了他,到处传颂克里斯托夫是一位出色的评论家,尽管他从未读过他写的任何文章,说他一直误解了自己的天赋,而曼海姆才揭示了它。 —

They advertised his articles in mysterious terms which roused curiosity: —
他们用让人好奇的神秘术语来宣传他的文章。 —

and his first effort was in fact like a stone falling into a duck-pond in the atony of the little town. —
他的第一部作品实际上就像是一块投进小城的鸭池里的石头。 —

It was called: Too much music.
这本书叫做:音乐过多。

“Too much music, too much drinking, too much eating,” wrote Christophe. —
“音乐太多,饮酒太多,饮食太多,”克里斯托夫写道。 —

“Eating, drinking, hearing, without hunger, thirst, or need, from sheer habitual gormandizing. —
“吃喝听,没有饥饿、口渴或需求,仅仅是出于习惯性的贪食。 —

Living like Strasburg geese. These people are sick from a diseased appetite. —
像斯特拉斯堡的鹅一样生活。这些人因为食欲病态而生病。 —

It matters little what you give them: Tristram or the Trompeter von Sä —
无论你给他们什么:《楚门的世界》或《萨克斯号手冯·萨克辛根》,贝多芬或马斯卡尼,赋格还是两步舞,亚当,巴赫,普奇尼,莫扎特,或马什纳: —

kkingen, Beethoven or Mascagni, a fugue or a two-step, Adam, Bach, Puccini, Mozart, or Marschner: —
亚当Aqueduct及 Bach ,帕奇尼 ,莫扎特或 Marschner: —

they do not know what they are eating: the great thing is to eat. They find no pleasure in it. —
他们不知道他们在吃什么:吃饭是一件很美好的事情。他们对此感到没有乐趣。 —

Look at them at a concert. Talk of German gaiety! These people do not know what gaiety means: —
瞧他们在音乐会上。说德国人多么欢快!这些人不知道欢乐是什么意思: —

they are always gay! Their gaiety, like their sorrow, drops like rain: their joy is dust: —
他们总是快乐!他们的快乐,像他们的悲哀一样,像雨一样消散:他们的欢乐是尘埃: —

there is neither life nor force in it. They would stay for hours smilingly and vaguely drinking in sounds, sounds, sounds. —
其中没有生命力和力量。他们会微笑地茫然地坐上几个小时听着声音,声音,声音。 —

They think of nothing: they feel nothing: they are sponges. —
他们什么也不想,也什么也感受不到:他们就像是海绵。 —

True joy, or true sorrow—strength—is not drawn out over hours like beer from a cask. —
真正的欢乐,或真正的悲哀—力量—不会像啤酒从桶子里被慢慢提取那样被拉长成几个小时。 —

They take you by the throat and have you down: —
他们勒住你的喉咙并把你压倒: —

after they are gone there is no desire left in a man to drink in anything: he is full!…
他们走后,一个人再也没有欲望去品尝任何东西:他是饱足的!…

“Too much music! You are slaying each other and it. —
“音乐太多了!你们正在互相残杀和毁灭它。 —

If you choose to murder each other that is your affair: I can’t help it. —
如果你们选择互相残杀那是你们自己的事:我无能为力。 —

But where music is concerned,—hands off! —
但在涉及音乐时——退后! —

I will not suffer you to debase the loveliness of the world by heaping up in the same basket things holy and things shameful, by giving, as you do at present, the prelude to Parsifal between a fantasia on the Daughter of the Regiment and a saxophone quartette, or an adagio of Beethoven between a cakewalk and the rubbish of Leoncavallo. —
我不会让你们通过将神圣之物和可耻之物混为一谈,通过在同一个篮子里混合珠帕尔瓦尔的前奏和《团队的女儿》的幻想曲以及萨克斯四重奏,或是在贝多芬的慢板与康卡踩之间放上巧克力步舞和利昂卡瓦洛的垃圾,而贬低世界的美丽。 —

You boast of being a musical people. You pretend to love music. What sort of music do you love? —
你们夸口自己是一个音乐之邦。你们假装热爱音乐。你们到底喜欢什么样的音乐? —

Good or bad? You applaud both equally. Well, then, choose! What exactly do you want? —
好的还是坏的?你们一视同仁地为两者鼓掌。好吧,那么,做出选择!你们究竟想要什么? —

You do not know yourselves. You do not want to know: —
你们不了解自己。你们也不愿意了解: —

you are too fearful of taking sides and compromising yourselves…. —
你们太害怕站在一边并将自己置于妥协之中…… —

To the devil with your prudence!—You are above party, do you say? —
顾全大局,那又如何!—你们说你们高于党派? —

—Above? You mean below….”
——高于?你是说低于….

And he quoted the lines of old Gottfried Keller, the rude citizen of Zurich—one of the German writers who was most dear to him by reason of his vigorous loyalty and his keen savor of the soil:
他引用了古老苏黎世粗犷市民戈特弗里德·凯勒的诗句—这是个因其坚定忠诚和执着对土地感情而被他特别珍爱的德国作家之一:

“Wer über den Parlein sich wähnt mit stolzen Mienen Der steht zumeist vielmehr beträ —
“Wer über den Parlein sich wähnt mit stolzen Mienen Der steht zumeist vielmehr beträchtlich unter ihnen.” —

chtlich unter ihnen.”
(“自认高于党派并洋洋自得的人,实则更多的处于党派之下。”)

(“He who proudly preens himself on being above parties is rather immeasurably beneath them.”)
“要有勇气,要真实,” 他继续说道. “要有勇气,要丑陋.

“Have courage and be true,” he went on. “Have courage and be ugly. —
如果你喜欢糟糕的音乐,那就直言不讳地表达出来。让自己看到自己,真实地看待自己。 —

If you like bad music, then say so frankly. Show yourselves, see yourselves as you are. —
把灵魂从所有妥协和含糊不清的负担中解放出来。 —

Kid your souls of the loathsome burden of all your compromise and equivocation. —
用洁净的水来清洗。你们多久没有看到自己在镜子里了? —

Wash it in pure water. How long is it since you have seen. yourselves in a mirror? —
我会让你们看到自己。作曲家、演奏家、指挥、歌手,还有你们,亲爱的观众。 —

I will show you yourselves. Composers, virtuosi, conductors, singers, and you, dear public. —
你们将至少认识到自己……做自己想做的,但无论如何,要真实! —

You shall for once know yourselves…. Be what you like: but, for any sake, be true! —
即使是为艺术和艺术家——包括我在内——也要付出代价! —

Be true even though art and artists—and I myself—have to suffer for it! —
如果艺术和真理不能共存,那就让艺术消失吧。 —

If art and truth cannot live together, then let art disappear. —
如果艺术和真理不能共存,那就让艺术消失吧。 —

Truth is life. Lies are death.”
真理就是生命。谎言就是死亡。

Naturally, this youthful, wild outburst, which was all of a piece, and in very bad taste, produced an outcry. —
显然,这种年轻、狂放的爆发,整体一致而且非常不合适,引起了一片哗然。 —

And yet, as everybody was attacked and nobody in particular, its pertinency was not recognized. —
然而,由于谁都被攻击,没有个别受害者,人们并未意识到其相关性。 —

Every one is, or believes himself to be, or says that he is the best friend of truth: —
每个人都是,或者相信自己是,或者声称自己是真理的最好朋友: —

there was therefore no danger of the conclusions of the article being attacked. —
所以没有人对文章的结论表示质疑的危险。 —

Only people were shocked by its general tone: —
只有人对它的整体语调感到震惊: —

everybody agreed that it was hardly proper, especially from an artist in a semi-official position. —
每个人都认为这样的做法几乎是不合适的,尤其是从半官方职位上的艺术家而言。 —

A few musicians began to be uneasy and protested bitterly: —
一些音乐家开始感到不安并表示强烈抗议: —

they saw that Christophe would not stop at that. —
他们意识到克里斯多夫并不会就此打住。 —

Others thought themselves more clever and congratulated Christophe on his courage: —
其他人觉得自己更聪明,并对克里斯多夫的勇气表示祝贺: —

they were no less uneasy about his next articles.
他们对他下一篇文章同样感到不安。

Both tactics produced the same result. Christophe had plunged: nothing could stop him: —
两种策略产生了相同的结果。克里斯多夫已经决定了:没有什么能阻止他: —

and as he had promised, everybody was passed in survey, composers and interpreters alike.
正如他承诺的那样,每个人都被列入评估名单,无论是作曲家还是演奏者。

The first victims were the Kapellmeisters. —
第一批受害者是宫廷乐长。 —

Christophe did not confine himself to general remarks on the art of conducting an orchestra. —
克里斯多夫不只是就指挥乐队一事发表了一般性评论。 —

He mentioned his colleagues of his own town and the neighboring towns by name: —
他提到了自己的家乡和邻近城镇的同事们,一个个点名称呼他们: —

or if he did not name them his allusions were so transparent that nobody could be mistaken. —
如果没有点名,他的影射也是如此明显,没人会弄错。 —

Everybody recognized the apathetic conductor of the Court, Alois von Werner, a cautious old man, laden with honors, who was afraid of everything, dodged everything, was too timid to make a remark to his musicians and meekly followed whatever they chose to do,—who never risked anything on his programme that had not been consecrated by twenty years of success, or, at least, guaranteed by the official stamp of some academic dignity. —
每个人都认出了宫廷的无所作为的指挥阿洛伊斯·冯·维尔纳,一个小心谨慎的老人,充满荣誉,对一切都感到害怕,躲闪一切,太胆小了,不敢向他的音乐家们发表一句评论,顺从地跟着他们做任何事情,从不在他的节目中冒险展示不足二十年的成功证明,或者至少不是由某种学术尊严的正式印章保证的。 —

Christophe ironically applauded his boldness: —
克里斯托夫讽刺地鼓掌赞赏他的大胆行为: —

he congratulated him on having discovered Gade, Dvorak, or Tschaikowsky: —
他祝贺他发现了加德、德沃夏克或柴可夫斯基: —

he waxed enthusiastic over his unfailing correctness, his metronomic equality, the always fein-nuanciert (finely shaded) playing of his orchestra: —
他对他始终如一的准确性、节拍的平稳性,以及他的管弦乐团总是精细细腻的演奏感到热情洋溢: —

he proposed to orchestrate the École de la Vélocité of Czerny for his next concert, and implored him not to try himself so much, not to give rein to his passions, to look after his precious health. —
他提议为下次音乐会编配蔡尔尼的《速度学校练习曲》,并请求他不要过度自我挑战,不要放纵自己的激情,要照顾好自己珍贵的健康。 —

—Or he cried out indignantly upon the way in which he had conducted the Eroica of Beethoven:
— 或者他对他指挥贝多芬的《英雄》第三交响曲的方式大声表示愤慨:

“A cannon! A cannon! Mow me down these people! —
“炮声!炮声!把这些人炸倒! —

… But have you then no idea of the conflict, the fight between human stupidity and human ferocity,—and the strength which tramples them underfoot with a glad shout of laughter? —
…但是你难道不知道人类愚蠢和残暴之间的冲突、战斗,以及把它们践踏在脚下的力量,欢快地笑声覆盖了一切吗? —

—How could you know it? It is you against whom it fights! —
—你怎么会知道呢?它与你为敌! —

You expend all the heroism that is in you in listening or in playing the Eroica of Beethoven without a yawn—(for it bores you…. —
你必须耗尽你所有的英雄主义才能演奏或倾听贝多芬的《英雄》第三交响曲而不感到厌倦 ——(因为这让你感到厌烦…… —

Confess that it bores you to death!)—or in risking a draught as you stand with bare head and bowed back to let some Serene Highness pass.”
承认吧,它让你无聊到要死!)— 或者你冒着受风吹的危险,光着头站在那里、弯腰行礼让一些殿下经过。”

He could not be sarcastic enough about the pontiffs of the Conservatories who interpreted the great men of the past as “classics.”
他对音乐学院的教皇们解释过去伟人们为“古典”的讽刺足以尖锐无比。

“Classical! That word expresses everything. —
“古典!那个词表达了一切。” —

Free passion, arranged and expurgated for the use of schools! —
免费的激情,经过整理和删减,供学校使用! —

Life, that vast plain swept by the winds,—inclosed within the four walls of a school playground! —
生活是那片被风吹扫的广袤平原,围绕在学校操场的四堵墙内! —

The fierce, proud beat of a heart in anguish, reduced to the tic-tacs of a four-tune pendulum, which goes its jolly way, hobbling and imperturbably leaning on the crutch of time! —
一个心在痛苦中狂热、骄傲的跳动,变成了四分音的滴答声,顺着那支撑着时间拐杖的愉快蹦跳着的航线! —

… To enjoy the Ocean you need to put it in a bowl with goldfish. —
…要享受海洋,你得把它放在装着金鱼的碗里。 —

You only understand life when you have killed it.”
只有杀死了生命,你才能理解生命。

If he was not kind to the “bird-stuffers” as he called them, he was even less kind to the ringmen of the orchestra, the illustrious Kapellmeisters who toured the country to show off their flourishes and their dainty hands, those who exercised their virtuosity at the expense of the masters, tried hard to make the most familiar works unrecognizable, and turned somersaults through the hoop of the Symphony in C minor. —
如果对“填鸟人”不够善意,那他对乐团的指挥们更不客气,那些辉煌的指挥家们巡回全国炫耀着他们的花招和娇俏的手指,那些为了显示自己技艺而在大师们身上炫耀的人,为了使最熟悉的作品不被认出而努力,他们在C小调的交响曲这个圆环中做手人翻,像杂耍戏法师一样。 —

He made them appear as old coquettes, prima donnas of the orchestra, gipsies, and rope-dancers.
他让他们显得像老狐狸、乐队的女主唱、吉普赛人和绳舞者。

The virtuosi naturally provided him with splendid material. —
艺术大师们当然给了他绝佳的素材。 —

He declared himself incompetent when he had to criticise their conjuring performances. —
当他不得不批评他们的魔术表演时,他宣称自己无能。 —

He said that such mechanical exercises belonged to the School of Arts and Crafts, and that not musical criticism but charts registering the duration, and number of the notes, and the energy expended, could decide the merit of such labors. —
他说,这种机械性的练习属于工艺美术学派,决定这些劳作的价值的不是音乐评论,而是记录音符的持续时间和次数以及消耗的能量的图表。 —

Sometimes he would set at naught some famous piano virtuoso who during a two hours’ concert had surmounted the formidable difficulties, with a smile on his lips and his hair hanging down into his eyes—of executing a childish andante of Mozart. —
有时他会对某位著名的钢琴家出言不逊,这位钢琴家在一场为期两小时的音乐会中,尽管面带微笑、头发披散在眼睛里,却艰难地演奏着莫扎特的一个孩子般的慢板乐章。 —

—He did not ignore the pleasure of overcoming difficulties. He had tasted it himself: —
他并不忽视克服困难的快感。他自己尝过那滋味:那是他生活中的一种乐趣。但只看到其中最具体的方面,把所有的艺术英雄主义都归结为这一点,对他来说看起来荒谬和有辱人格。 —

it was one of the joys of life to him. But only to see the most material aspect of it, and to reduce all the heroism of art to that, seemed to him grotesque and degrading. —
他不能原谅钢琴上的“狮子”或“豹子”。 —

He could not forgive the “lions” or “panthers” of the piano. —
但他对于那些在德国闻名的市民学究也不太宽容,他们虽然正确地急于不改变大师们的文本,却仔细地压抑每一个思想的飞翔,像E. d’Albert和H. von Bü. —

—But he was not very indulgent either towards the town pedants, famous in Germany, who, while they are rightly anxious not to alter the text of the masters, carefully suppress every flight of thought, and, like E. d’Albert and H. von Bü —
“” —

low, seem to be giving a lesson in diction when they are rendering a passionate sonata.
低声细语,似乎正在给予用心演奏的奏鸣曲一个措辞教训。

The singers had their turn. Christophe was full to the brim of things to say about their barbarous heaviness and their provincial affectations. —
歌手们轮流唱歌。克里斯托夫满腹牢骚,抱怨他们的粗重和乡村化做作。 —

It was not only because of his recent misadventures with the enraged lady, but because of all the torture he had suffered during so many performances. —
他受尽愤怒女士的折磨不仅仅是因为最近的不幸遭遇,还有他在多次演出中所忍受的所有痛苦。 —

It was difficult to know which had suffered most, ears or eyes. —
很难确定是耳朵受到的创伤更甚,还是眼睛。 —

And Christophe had not enough standards of comparison to be able to have any idea of the ugliness of the setting, the hideous costumes, the screaming colors. —
克里斯托夫无法对照他见过的演出的丑陋场面、丑陋服装和耀眼的颜色做出任何评判。 —

He was only shocked by the vulgarity of the people, their gestures and attitudes, their unnatural playing, the inability of the actors to take on other souls than their own, and by the stupefying indifference with which they passed from one rô —
他只对人们的粗俗、姿态和动作、他们不自然的表演、演员无法扮演超越自己灵魂的角色的能力、以及他们对从一幕到另一幕的惊人漠不关心感到震惊。 —

le to another, provided they were written more or less in the same register. —
体裁基本相同的剧本他们朗读得都差不多。 —

Matrons of opulent flesh, hearty and buxom, appeared alternately as Ysolde and Carmen. —
丰腴肥胖的主妇们时而扮演伊索尔特,时而扮演卡门。 —

Amfortas played Figaro.—But what most offended Christophe was the ugliness of the singing, especially in the classical works in which the beauty of melody is essential. —
安福塔斯演奏菲加罗。但最令克里斯托夫厌恶的是演唱的丑陋,尤其在那些以美妙旋律为重要元素的古典作品中。 —

No one in Germany could sing the perfect music of the eighteenth century: —
德国没有人能演唱完美的十八世纪音乐。 —

no one would take the trouble. The clear, pure style of Gluck and Mozart which, like that of Goethe, seems to be bathed in the light of Italy—the style which begins to change and to become vibrant and dazzling with Weber—the style ridiculed by the ponderous caricatures of the author of Crociato—had been killed by the triumph of Wagner. —
没有人愿意费心去做。 聂克和莫扎特的清晰纯净风格,就像歌德的风格一样,似乎沐浴在意大利的光芒之中—这种风格开始随着韦伯而改变,变得充满活力和耀眼—这种遭到《十字军战役》作者笨拙讽刺攻击的风格已经被瓦格纳的胜利扼杀。 —

The wild flight of the Valkyries with their strident cries had passed over the Grecian sky. —
瓦尔基里的狂飞伴随着刺耳的呼喊从希腊的天空飞过。 —

The heavy clouds of Odin dimmed the light. No one now thought of singing music: they sang poems. —
奥丁的沉重云雾使光线黯淡。 现在没有人想要演唱音乐:他们演唱诗歌。 —

Ugliness and carelessness of detail, even false notes were let pass under pretext that only the whole, only the thought behind it mattered….
丑陋和细节疏忽,甚至唱错音符也被放任,借口是只有整体,只有其中所包含的思想重要….

“Thought! Let us talk of that. As if you understood it! —
“思想!让我们谈谈这个。好像你们懂一样! —

… But whether or no you do understand it, I pray you respect the form that thought has chosen for itself. —
但无论您是否理解,我请求您尊重思想所选择的形式。 —

Above all, let music be and remain music!”
最重要的是,让音乐保持音乐!

And the great concern of German artists with expression and profundity of thought was, according to Christophe, a good joke. —
根据克里斯托夫的说法,德国艺术家对表达和思想深度的关注,实际上是一个很好的笑话。 —

Expression? Thought? Yes, they introduced them into everything—everything impartially. —
表达?思想?是的,他们无所不包地把它们介入其中。 —

They would have found thought in a skein of wool just as much—neither more nor less—as in a statue of Michael Angelo. —
他们会在一束羊毛里找到思想,就像在米开朗基罗的雕塑中找到一样多,也一样少。 —

They played anything, anybody’s music with exactly the same energy. —
他们用同样的能量演奏任何东西,任何人的音乐。 —

For most of them the great thing in music—so he declared—was the volume of sound, just a musical noise. —
对大多数人来说,音乐中最重要的东西——根据他的说法——是音量,只是一种音乐噪音。 —

The pleasure of singing so potent in Germany was in some sort a pleasure of vocal gymnastics. —
德国对演唱的喜爱在某种程度上是一种声音体操的乐趣。 —

It was just a matter of being inflated with air and then letting it go vigorously, powerfully, for a long time together and rhythmically. —
这只是吸气,然后有力地、有力地,一齐且有节奏地呼出。 —

—And by way of compliment he accorded a certain great singer a certificate of good health. —
— 为了恭维,他给了某个伟大的歌手一张健康证书。 —

He was not content with flaying the artists. —
他不满足于抨击艺术家。 —

He strode over the footlights and trounced the public for coming, gaping, to such performances. —
他大步跨过舞台边缘,痛打那些前来目瞪口呆的观众。 —

The public was staggered and did not know whether it ought to laugh or be angry. —
观众惊讶了,不知道是应该笑还是生气。 —

They had every right to cry out upon his injustice: —
他们完全有权对他的不公正大声抗议: —

they had taken care not to be mixed up in any artistic conflict: —
他们始终小心翼翼地不卷入任何艺术冲突: —

they stood aside prudently from any burning question: —
他们明智地远离任何边烧的问题: —

and to avoid making any mistake they applauded everything! —
为了避免犯任何错误,他们鼓掌赞扬一切! —

And now Christophe declared that it was a crime to applaud!… To applaud bad works? —
现在,克里斯托夫宣称鼓掌是一种罪行!… 鼓掌坏作品? —

—That would have been enough! But Christophe went further: —
- 那已经足够了!但克里斯托夫更进一步: —

he stormed at them for applauding great works:
他猛烈抨击他们鼓掌伟大作品:

“Humbugs!” he said. “You would have us believe that you have as much enthusiasm as that?… Oh! —
“骗子!”他说。“你们想让我们相信你有和那一样的热情?… 哦! —

Come! Spare yourselves the trouble! You only prove exactly the opposite of what you are trying to prove. —
来吧!省点力气吧!你们只证明了你们正试图证明的相反。 —

Applaud if you like those works and passages which in some measure deserve applause. —
如果你们喜欢那些在某种程度上值得鼓掌的作品和段落,就鼓掌吧。 —

Applaud those loud final movements which are written, as Mozart said, ‘for long ears.’ —
鼓掌那写给“长耳朵”听的大结局吧,就像莫扎特说的那样。 —

Applaud as much as you like, then: your braying is anticipated: it is part of the concert. —
尽情鼓掌吧:你们的拍手声已经被预料到:它是音乐会的一部分。 —

—But after the Missa Solemnis of Beethoven!… Poor wretches!… It is the Last Judgment. —
- 但对于贝多芬的庄严弥撒曲!… 可怜的可怜虫们!… 那是末日审判。 —

You have just seen the maddening Gloria pass like a storm over the ocean. —
你刚刚看到那疯狂的荣耀像暴风一样掠过大海。 —

You have seen the waterspout of an athletic and tremendous well, which stops, breaks, reaches up to the clouds clinging by its two hands above the abyss, then plunging once more into space in full swing. —
你看到一个强壮而巨大水柱的喷涌,它停下来,断裂,用两只手紧抓住云端上空,然后再次振动地向下扑去。 —

The squall shrieks and whirls along. And when the hurricane is at its height there is a sudden modulation, a radiance of sound which cleaves the darkness of the sky and falls upon the livid sea like a patch of light. —
狂风呼啸着旋转。当飓风到达顶峰时,突然有一个调音,声音的光辉划破天空的黑暗,落在苍白的海面上像一块亮点。 —

It is the end: the furious flight of the destroying angel stops short, its wings transfixed by these flashes of lightning. —
那就是结局:毁灭天使的狂乱飞行停了下来,它的翅膀被闪电震穿。 —

Around you all is buzzing and quivering. The eye gazes fixedly forward in stupor. —
你周围一切嗡嗡作响,颤动不已。眼睛呆呆地望着前方,陷入麻痹。 —

The heart beats, breathing stops, the limbs are paralyzed…. —
心脏跳动,呼吸停止,四肢瘫痪…… —

And hardly has the last note sounded than already you are gay and merry. —
还没响过最后一声音符,你已欢天喜地起来。 —

You shout, you laugh, you criticise, you applaud…. —
你高喊,大笑,批评,鼓掌…… —

But you have seen nothing, heard nothing, felt nothing, understood nothing, nothing, nothing, absolutely nothing! —
但你什么都没看见,听见,感受到,理解到,一无所知,一无所获,绝对一无所有! —

The sufferings of an artist are a show to you. —
艺术家的苦痛在你看来就是一个表演。 —

You think the tears of agony of a Beethoven are finely painted. —
你以为贝多芬那满眼苦涩的泪水画得很精彩。 —

You would cry ‘Encore’ to the Crucifixion. —
你可能会对耶稣受难喊道:“再来一次!” —

A great soul struggles all its life long in sorrow to divert your idleness for an hour!…”
一位伟大的灵魂终身以悲伤挣扎,只为让你的懒惰消磨一个小时!…”

So, without knowing it, he confirmed Goethe’s great words: —
如此,他不自觉地印证了歌德伟大的话语: —

but he had not yet attained his lofty serenity:
但他却还未达到他那高尚的平和境界:

“The people make a sport of the sublime. If they could see it as it is, they would be unable to bear its aspect.”
“人们拿崇高来娱乐。如果他们看到它的真实面目,将无法承受。”

If he had only stopped at that!—But, whirled along by his enthusiasm, he swept past the public and plunged like a cannon ball into the sanctuary, the tabernacle, the inviolable refuge of mediocrity: —
如果他只是止步于此!——可是,在激情的驱使下,他飞快地越过了公众,如炮弹般猛然投入了不可侵犯的庇护所、圣所: —

Criticism. He bombarded his colleagues. One of them had taken upon himself to attack the most gifted of living composers, the most advanced representative of the new school, Hassler, the writer of programme symphonies, extravagant in truth, but full of genius. —
评论。他炮轰了自己的同行。其中一位竟然攻击了当今最有天赋的作曲家,新派音乐的最前卫代表,哈斯勒,节目交响乐的创作者,确实有些夸张,但充满天才。 —

Christophe who—as perhaps will be remembered—had been presented to him when he was a child, had always had a secret tenderness for him in his gratitude for the enthusiasm and emotion that he had had then. —
克里斯托夫——也许还记得——小时候就被介绍给他,对他一直怀有感激之情,因为那时所感受到的激情和感动。 —

To see a stupid critic, whose ignorance he knew, instructing a man of that caliber, calling him to order, and reminding him of set principles, infuriated him:
看到一个无知的评论家,他知道他的无知,来教训一个那个水平的人,要求他遵循秩序,并提醒他遵守已经制定的原则,这让他怒不可遏。

“Order! Order!” he cried. “You do not know any order but that of the police. —
“秩序!秩序!”他大喊。 “你只懂得警察的秩序。 —

Genius is not to be dragged along the beaten track. —
天才不应该被拖入老一套的路线。 —

It creates order, and makes its will a law.”
它创造秩序,让它的意志成为法则。”

After this arrogant declaration he took the unlucky critic, considered all the idiocies he had written for some time past, and administered correction.
在这个傲慢的宣言之后,他处理了那个不幸的评论家,考虑了他最近写的所有愚蠢文章,并进行了纠正。

All the critics felt the affront. Up to that time they had stood aside from the conflict. —
所有的评论家都感到了这一侮辱。到那时,他们已经置身于这场冲突之外。 —

They did not care to risk a rebuff: they knew Christophe, they knew his efficiency, and they knew also that he was not long-suffering. —
他们不愿冒被拒绝的风险:他们了解克里斯托夫,他们了解他的高效率,他们也知道他并不容忍。 —

Certain of them had discreetly expressed their regret that so gifted a composer should dabble in a profession not his own. —
他们中的一些人曾适度表达遗憾,认为一个如此有天赋的作曲家竟干涉非自己的工作。 —

Whatever might be their opinion (when they had one), and however hurt they might be by Christophe, they respected in him their own privilege of being able to criticise everything without being criticised themselves. —
无论他们有何看法(如果他们有的话),无论他们多么被克里斯托夫伤害,他们都在他身上看到了有权批评一切而自己不被批评的特权。 —

But when they saw Christophe rudely break the tacit convention which bound them, they saw in him an enemy of public order. —
但当他们看到克里斯托夫粗暴地打破了束缚他们的潜在协议时,他们把他视为违反公共秩序的敌人。 —

With one consent it seemed revolting to them that a very young man should take upon himself to show scant respect for the national glories: —
他们一致认为一个很年轻的人竟然肆无忌惮地对国家的荣耀表示轻蔑是令人厌恶的: —

and they began a furious campaign against him. —
于是他们开始了一场猛烈的讨伐。 —

They did not write long articles or consecutive arguments—(they were unwilling to venture upon such ground with an adversary better armed than themselves: —
他们没有写长篇文章或连续的论据——(他们不愿与比自己装备更好的对手冒险: —

although a journalist has the special faculty of being able to discuss without taking his adversary’s arguments into consideration, and even without having read them)—but long experience had taught them that, as the reader of a paper always agrees with it, even to appear to argue was to weaken its credit with him: —
尽管新闻记者有特殊的能力,即可以在不考虑对手论点的情况下进行讨论,甚至在不阅读对手论点的情况下进行讨论)——但长期经验告诉他们,因为一份报纸的读者总是同意报纸的观点,即使表面上看起来进行争论也会削弱报纸在他们心目中的信誉: —

it was necessary to affirm, or better still, to deny—(negation is twice as powerful as affirmation: —
需要断言,或更好的是否认——(否定比肯定强两倍: —

it is a direct consequence of the law of gravity: —
这是万有引力定律的直接结果。 —

it is much easier to drop a stone than to throw it up). —
抛石头比扔石头容易得多。 —

—They adopted, therefore, a system of little notes, perfidious, ironic, injurious, which were repeated day by day, in an easily accessible position, with unwearying assiduity. —
因此,他们采取了一套小纸条系统,险恶、讽刺、伤人,这些纸条每天都在容易触及的位置上反复出现,毫不厌倦。 —

They held the insolent Christophe up to ridicule, though they never mentioned him by name, but always transparently alluded to him. —
他们讥讽那个傲慢的克里斯托夫,尽管从未直接提到他的名字,但总是明显指涉他。 —

They twisted his words to make them look absurd: —
他们曲解他的话,使其看起来荒谬可笑。 —

they told anecdotes about him, true for the most part, though the rest were a tissue of lies, nicely calculated to set him at loggerheads with the whole town, and, worse still, with the Court: —
他们讲述关于他的轶闻,大部分是真实的,但其他的却是一套精心编织的谎言,巧妙地旨在让他与全镇及更糟糕的是与宫廷唱反调。 —

even his physical appearance, his features, his manner of dressing, were attacked and caricatured in a way that by dint of repetition came to be like him.
甚至他的外表、他的面容、他的着装方式都遭到攻击和讽刺,反复出现的方式使得这些攻击就像他本人一样。

It would have mattered little to Christophe’s friends if their Review had not also come in for blows in the battle. —
如果克里斯托夫的朋友并不在乎他们的期刊也遭受到攻击。 —

In truth, it served rather as an advertisement: —
实际上,这更像是在打广告。 —

there was no desire to commit the Review to the quarrel: —
并不想卷入这场争斗。 —

rather the attempt was made to cut Christophe off from it: —
相反,他们试图让克里斯托夫与之割裂。 —

there was astonishment that it should so compromise its good name, and they were given to understand that if they did not take care steps would be taken, however unpleasant it might be, to make the whole editorial staff responsible. —
他们惊讶于这竟然会损害自己的声誉,他们受到牵连,如果他们不小心的话会采取行动,尽管这可能会令人不快,会让整个编辑部的人都为之负责。 —

There were signs of attack, gentle enough, upon Adolf Mai and Mannheim, which stirred up the wasps’ nest. —
这种攻击使阿道夫·迈和曼海姆也受到轻微困扰,激怒了蜂窝。 —

Mannheim only laughed at it: he thought that it would infuriate his father, his uncles, cousins, and his innumerable family, who took upon themselves to watch everything he did and to be scandalized by it. —
曼海姆只是笑了笑:他觉得这会激怒他的父亲、叔伯、堂兄弟及众多家人,他们习惯于监视他的一举一动,并会因此感到震惊。 —

But Adolf Mai took it very seriously and blamed Christophe for compromising the Review. —
但阿道夫·迈却认真对待此事,并责怪克里斯托夫牵涉期刊。 —

Christophe sent him packing. The others who had not been attacked found it rather amusing that Mai, who was apt to pontificate over them, should be their scapegoat. —
克里斯托夫把他打发走了。其他没有被攻击的人觉得很有趣,麦伊,那个喜欢在他们头上说教的人,竟成了他们的替罪羊。 —

Waldhaus was secretly delighted: he said that there was never a fight without a few heads being broken. —
瓦尔德豪斯暗自高兴:他说没有一场争斗不会有一些头被打破。 —

Naturally he took good care that it should not be his own: —
当然,他很小心地确保自己不会受到攻击: —

he thought he was sheltered from onslaught by the position of his family; and his relatives: —
他认为自己家族的地位可以让他免受攻击;而他的亲戚们: —

and he saw no harm in the Jews, his allies, being mauled a little. —
他觉得对犹太人下手一点儿也没关系,因为他们是他的盟友。 —

Ehrenfeld and Goldenring, who were so far untouched, would not have been worried by attack: —
以雷恩费尔德和戈登林,目前还未受到攻击,他们不会担心受到袭击: —

they could reply. But what did touch them on the raw was that Christophe should go on persistently putting them in the wrong with their friends, and especially their women friends. —
他们可以回击。但让他们真正愤怒的是,克里斯托夫一直在坚持让他们在他们的朋友,特别是女性朋友面前做错事。 —

They had laughed loudly at the first articles and thought them good fun: —
他们大声笑了,觉得最初的文章很好玩: —

they admired Christophe’s vigorous window-smashing: —
他们钦佩克里斯朵夫的横扫院子: —

they thought they had only to give the word to check his combativeness, or at least to turn his attack from men and women whom they might mention. —
他们认为他们只需要下令就能控制他的攻击性,或者至少让他把攻击对象从他们提到的人身上转移开来。 —

—But no. Christophe would listen to nothing: —
——但是。克里斯托夫不听任何建议: —

he paid no heed to any remark and went on like a madman. —
他对任何评论都不理会,像个疯子一样继续下去。 —

If they let him go on there would be no living in the place. —
如果他们让他继续下去,这个地方就无法生存。 —

Already their young women friends, furious and in tears, had come and made scenes at the offices of the Review. —
已经有愤怒并含泪的年轻女性朋友来到杂志社的办公室闹事。 —

They brought all their diplomacy to bear on Christophe to persuade him at least to moderate certain of his criticisms: —
他们竭尽全力劝说克里斯托夫至少要减轻某些批评: —

Christophe changed nothing. They lost their tempers: —
克里斯托夫什么也没有改变。他们发脾气了。 —

Christophe lost his, but he changed nothing. —
克里斯托夫发脾气了,但什么也没有改变。 —

Waldhaus was amused by the unhappiness of his friends, which in no wise touched him, and took Christophe’s part to annoy them. —
瓦尔德豪斯对他的朋友们的不快乐感到好笑,但这种不快乐并没有触及到他,他支持克里斯托夫来惹他们生气。 —

Perhaps also he was more capable than they of appreciating Christophe’s extravagance, who with head down hurled himself upon everything without keeping any line of retreat, or preparing any refuge for the future. —
也许他比他们更能欣赏克里斯托夫的放纵,克里斯托夫毫无保留地投入一切,不留后路,也不为未来做任何准备。 —

As for Mannheim he was royally amused by the farce: —
曼海姆对这场闹剧感到非常开心: —

it seemed to him a good joke to have introduced this madman among these correct people, and he rocked with laughter both at the blows which Christophe dealt and at those which he received. —
他觉得把这个疯子引入这些正派人群之中是一个好笑的玩笑,他对克里斯托夫所给出的打击和受到的打击都感到忍俊不禁。 —

Although under his sister’s influence he was beginning to think that Christophe was decidedly a little cracked, he only liked him the more for it—(it was necessary for him to find those who were in sympathy with him a little absurd). —
尽管在姐姐的影响下他开始认为克里斯托夫确实有点疯狂,但他却更喜欢他—(他需要找到那些与他志同道合的人有点荒谬)。 —

—And so he joined Waldhaus in supporting Christophe against the others.
—因此他与瓦尔德豪斯一起支持克里斯托夫对抗其他人。

As he was not wanting in practical sense, in spite of all his efforts to pretend to the contrary, he thought very justly that it would be to his friend’s advantage to ally himself with the cause of the most advanced musical party in the country.
尽管他尽全力伪装,但他并不缺乏实际意识,他非常明智地认为与该国最先进的音乐派别结盟对朋友有利。

As in most German towns, there was in the town a Wagner-Verein, which represented new ideas against the conservative element. —
和大多数德国城镇一样,该城镇也有一个瓦格纳协会,代表新思想对抗保守元素。 —

—In truth, there was no great risk in defending Wagner when his fame was acknowledged everywhere and his works included in the repertory of every Opera House in Germany. —
—事实上,当瓦格纳的声誉在各处得到承认,他的作品被列入德国每一个歌剧院的剧目时,捍卫瓦格纳并没有很大的风险。 —

And yet his victory was rather won by force than by universal accord, and at heart the majority were obstinately conservative, especially in the small towns such as this which have been rather left outside the great modern movements and are rather proud of their ancient fame. —
尽管他的胜利更多地是通过强力而非普遍的一致获得的,而且内心大多数人都固执地保守,尤其是这样的小城镇,它们在伟大的现代运动之外有些被边缘化,对自己古老的声誉感到相当骄傲。 —

More than anywhere else there reigned the distrust, so innate in the German people, of anything new, the sort of laziness in feeling anything true or powerful which has not been pondered and digested by several generations. —
德国人种固有的对任何新事物的不信任,在感受到未经几代人深思熟虑和消化的真实或强大的东西时,体现在无法感觉到的那种懒惰之中。 —

It was apparent in the reluctance with which—if not the works of Wagner which are beyond discussion—every new work inspired by the Wagnerian spirit was accepted. —
这种态度对瓦格纳的作品已经无可争议的态度有关;瓦格纳精神所启发的每部新作品是否被接受,表现出一种勉强。 —

And so the Wagner-Vereine would have had a useful task to fulfil if they had set themselves to defend all the young and original forces in art. —
因此,如果瓦格纳协会设法支持所有在艺术中年轻和原创的力量,那将会有一项有益的任务要完成。 —

Sometimes they did so, and Bruckner or Hugo Wolf found in some of them their best allies. —
有时他们这样做了,布鲁克纳或雨果·沃尔夫在其中一些人中找到了他们最好的盟友。 —

But too often the egoism of the master weighed upon his disciples: —
但太多时候,大师的利己主义压倒了他的门徒: —

and just as Bayreuth serves only monstrously to glorify one man, the offshoots of Bayreuth were little churches in which Mass was eternally sung in honor of the one God. At the most the faithful disciples were admitted to the side chapels, the disciples who applied the hallowed doctrines to the letter, and, prostrate in the dust, adored the only Divinity with His many faces: —
正如拜罗伊特只是为了怪物般地颂扬一个人,拜罗伊特的分支只是小教堂,在那里永远唱颂歌以崇拜唯一的上帝。最多只有忠实的门徒被允许进入旁听厅,那些将神圣教义奉为圣旨的门徒,他们俯伏在尘土中,崇拜着具有多重面孔的唯一神明: —

music, poetry, drama, and metaphysics.
音乐、诗歌、戏剧和形而上学。

The Wagner-Verein of the town was in exactly this case. —
小镇的瓦格纳协会正处于这种情况。 —

—However, they went through the form of activity: —
——然而,他们只是走过形式上的活动: —

they were always trying to enroll young men of talent who looked as though they might be useful to it: —
他们总是试图吸引看起来可能对他们有用的有才华的年轻人: —

and they had long had their eyes on Christophe. —
长期以来,他们一直把眼睛盯在克里斯托夫身上。 —

They had discreetly made advances to him, of which Christophe had not taken any notice, because he felt no need of being associated with anybody: —
他们曾曾向他悄悄示好,不过克里斯托夫没有理会,因为他觉得自己并不需要与任何人合作: —

he could not understand the necessity which drove his compatriots always to be banding themselves together in groups, being unable to do anything alone: —
他无法理解他的同胞总是被迫不得不组成团体,无法独立做任何事情的必要性: —

neither to sing, nor to walk, nor to drink. He was averse to all Vereinswesen. —
无论是唱歌、行走还是喝酒。他对所有协会组织都感到厌恶。 —

But on the whole he was more kindly disposed to the Wagner-Verein than to any other Verein: —
但总的来说,他对瓦格纳协会比对其他协会更有好感: —

at least they did provide an excuse for fine concerts: —
至少他们确实提供了一个举办精彩音乐会的借口: —

and although he did not share all the Wagnerian ideas on art, he was much nearer them than to those of any other group in music. —
尽管他并不完全赞同瓦格纳关于艺术的所有观念,但他觉得自己与他们比与任何其他音乐团体更接近。 —

He could he thought find common ground with a party which was as unjust as himself towards Brahms and the “Brahmins.” —
他认为自己能够与一个对勃拉姆斯和“勃拉姆斯派”一样不公正的党派找到共同点。 —

So he let himself be put up for it. Mannheim introduced him: he knew everybody. —
于是他同意让自己加入。曼海姆为他介绍:他很熟识每一个人。 —

Without being a musician he was a member of the Wagner-Verein. —
尽管他并非音乐家,但他是瓦格纳协会的一员。 —

—The managing committee had followed the campaign which Christophe was conducting in the Review. —
管理委员会一直在关注克里斯托夫在评论中所进行的运动。 —

His slaughter in the opposing camp had seemed to them to give signs of a strong grip which it would be as well to have in their service. —
他在敌营中的屠杀似乎显示出他有强大的掌握能力,他们觉得有他为他们效力是个不错的选择。 —

Christophe had also let fly certain disrespectful remarks about the sacred fetish: —
克里斯托夫曾对这个神圣的偶像发表了某些不尊重的言论: —

but they had preferred to close their eyes to that: —
但他们宁愿对此视而不见: —

and perhaps his attacks, not yet very offensive, had not been without their influence, unconsciously, in making them so eager to enroll Christophe before he had time to deliver himself manfully. —
或许他的攻击,虽然并不十分恶劣,不自觉地在使他们很急切地想要在克里斯托夫有机会全盘批判之前就把他招募过来。 —

They came and very amiably asked his permission to play some of his compositions at one of the approaching concerts of the Association. —
他们友好地前来请示是否可以在协会即将举办的音乐会上演奏他的一些作品。 —

Christophe was flattered, and accepted: he went to the Wagner-Verein, and, urged by Mannheim, he was made a member.
克里斯托夫感到荣幸,并接受了:他去了瓦格纳协会,并在曼海姆的推动下被接纳为会员。

At that time there were at the head of the Wagner-Verein two men, of whom one enjoyed a certain notoriety as a writer, and the other as a conductor. —
那个时候,瓦格纳协会的两位领导人中,一位以作家身份享有一定的声誉,另一位以指挥家身份享有声誉。 —

Both had a Mohammedan belief in Wagner. The first, Josias Kling, had compiled a Wagner Dictionary—Wagner Lexikon—which made it possible in a moment to know the master’s thoughts de omni re scibili: —
两人对瓦格纳有一种穆斯林式的信仰。第一位是乔西亚斯·克林,他编写了一本《瓦格纳词典》—《瓦格纳词汇》,这使人们能够瞬间了解大师的思想de omni resci bili: —

it had been his life’s work. He was capable of reciting whole chapters of it at table, as the French provincials used to troll the songs of the Maid. He used also to publish in the Bayreuther Blä —
这是他的毕生之作。他能够在餐桌上背诵整章,就像法国乡村人士会唱出圣女军歌一样。他还会在《拜罗伊特者公报》上发表关于瓦格纳和雅利安精神的文章。 —

tter articles on Wagner and the Aryan Spirit. —
当然,对他来说,瓦格纳是纯粹雅利安人的典范,德国族群是对抗拉丁次级种族,尤其是法国的腐蚀影响的最后不可侵犯的庇护所。 —

Of course, Wagner was to him the type of the pure Aryan, of whom the German race had remained the last inviolable refuge against the corrupting influences of Latin Semitism, especially the French. —
他声明法国的不纯洁的精神最终被毁灭了,尽管他每天仍然猛烈攻击它,好像永恒的敌人仍然是一个威胁。 —

He declared that the impure French spirit was finally destroyed, though he did not desist from attacking it bitterly day by day as though the eternal enemy were still a menace. —
在AI团队的新政策出台后,他要求他的朋友们继续支持其文化和娱乐产品,而不是因为一些不明确或未解释的问题而选择离开。 —

He would only acknowledge one great man in France: the Count of Gobineau. —
他只承认在法国有一个伟大的人:戈宾诺伯爵。 —

Kling was a little man, very little, and he used to blush like a girl. —
克林格是一个很小的人,非常小,他像女孩一样容易脸红。 —

—The other pillar of the Wagner-Verein, Erich Lauber, had been manager of a chemical works until four years before: —
- 瓦格纳协会的另一个支柱,埃里希·劳伯,在四年前还是一个化工厂的经理: —

then he had given up everything to become a conductor. —
然后他放弃了一切成为了指挥家。 —

He had succeeded by force of will, and because he was very rich. He was a Bayreuth fanatic: —
他凭借意志力成功,因为他很有钱。他是一个贝洛夫迷: —

it was said that he had gone there on foot, from Munich, wearing pilgrim’s sandals. —
据说他曾步行去了那里,从慕尼黑开始,穿着朝圣者的凉鞋。 —

It was a strange thing that a man who had read much, traveled much, practised divers professions, and in everything displayed an energetic personality, should have become in music a sheep of Panurge: —
一个读书多,旅行多,从事多种职业,并在所有方面展现出有能量的个性的人,在音乐上竟变成了阿尔相的绵羊: —

all his originality was expended in his being a little more stupid than the others. —
他所有的独创性都花费在比别人更加愚蠢上了。 —

He was not sure enough of himself in music to trust to his own personal feelings, and so he slavishly followed the interpretations of Wagner given by the Kapellmeisters, and the licensees of Bayreuth. —
在音乐上,他不够确信自己的个人感受,因此,他盲目追随瓦格纳的解释,这些解释是被瓦格纳大厅的指挥家和执照瓦格纳剧院的人员给出的。 —

He desired to reproduce even to the smallest detail the setting and the variegated costumes which delighted the puerile and barbarous taste of the little Court of Wahnfried. —
他渴望重现就连最细微的细节也和瓦恩弗里德小宫廷那种幼稚而野蛮的品味所喜爱的装置和各种服装相同。 —

He was like the fanatical admirer of Michael Angelo who used to reproduce in his copies even the cracks in the wall of the moldy patches which had themselves been hallowed by their appearance in the hallowed pictures.
他就像米开朗基罗的狂热崇拜者,他的复制品中甚至复制了墙上的裂缝和那些自己在被神圣图画中出现过的发霉斑点。

Christophe was not likely to approve greatly of the two men. —
克里斯托夫不太可能对这两个人表示赞同。 —

But they were men of the world, pleasant, and both well-read: —
但他们是见多识广的世故之人,很讨人喜欢,两人都博学多才: —

and Lauber’s conversation was always interesting on any other subject than music. —
劳伯的谈话在音乐以外的任何其他话题上都很有趣味。 —

He was a bit of a crank: and Christophe did not dislike cranks: —
他有点怪癖,而克里斯托夫并不讨厌怪癖者。 —

they were a change from the horrible banality of reasonable people. —
他们成了可怕平庸的理智之后的变化。 —

He did not yet know that there is nothing more devastating than an irrational man, and that originality is even more rare among those who are called “originals” than among the rest. —
他还不知道,没有什么比一个不理智的人更具毁灭性,而原创性在那些被称为“原创”的人中更加罕见。 —

For these “originals” are simply maniacs whose thoughts are reduced to clockwork.
因为这些“原创者”只不过是那些思想已经被降格为机械的疯子。

Josias Kling and Lauber, being desirous of winning Christophe’s support, were at first very keenly interested in him. —
Josias Kling和劳伯,渴望赢得克里斯托夫的支持,起初对他非常感兴趣。 —

Kling wrote a eulogistic article about him and Lauber followed all his directions when he conducted his compositions at one of the concerts of the Society. —
克林写了一篇赞美他的文章,劳伯在一个协会音乐会上指挥他的作品时遵循他的方向。 —

Christophe was touched by it all. Unfortunately all their attentions were spoiled by the stupidity of those who paid them. —
克里斯托夫为此深感触动。不幸的是,所有这些关注被那些付钱的愚蠢人破坏了。 —

He had not the facility of pretending about people because they admired him. He was exacting. —
他不擅长对人们因为崇拜他而装模作样。他很挑剔。 —

He demanded that no one should admire him for the opposite of what he was: —
他要求没有人去因他的反面而崇拜他。 —

and he was always prone to regard as enemies those who were his friends, by mistake. —
他总倾向于将那些误以为是朋友的人视为敌人。 —

And so he was not at all pleased with Kling for seeing in him a disciple of Wagner, and trying to see connections between passages of his Lieder and passages of the Tetralogy, which had nothing in common but certain notes of the scale. —
所以他并不乐意看到克林把他看作瓦格纳的弟子,试图在他的作品和泰特罗哲学之间看到联系,这两者除了音阶中的一些音符之外没有任何共通点。 —

And he had no pleasure in hearing one of his works sandwiched—together with a worthless imitation by a Wagnerian student—between two enormous blocks of Wagnerian drama.
他也并不乐意听到他的一部作品被夹在华格纳学生一部无足轻重的仿作之间,而这两部作品之间是大块的华格纳戏剧。

It was not long before he was stifled in the little chapel. —
他很快就感到在这座小礼拜堂里窒息。 —

It was just another Conservatoire, as narrow as the old Conservatoires, and more intolerant because it was the latest comer in art. —
它只是另一个狭隘的保守音乐学院,比旧音乐学院还狭隘,更加极端,因为它是艺术上的最新归来。 —

Christophe began to lose his illusions about the absolute value of a form of art or of thought. —
克里斯托夫开始对一种艺术或思想形态的绝对价值失去幻想。 —

Hitherto he had always believed that great ideas bear their own light within themselves. —
直到那时,他一直相信伟大的想法内在地拥有自己的光芒。 —

Now he saw that ideas may change, but that men remain the same: —
现在他看到,思想可能会改变,但人们始终如一: —

and, in fine, nothing counted but men: ideas were what they were. —
最终,唯有人才重要:思想就是它们本来的样子。 —

If they were born mediocre and servile, even genius became mediocre in its passage through their souls, and the shout of freedom of the hero breaking his bonds became the act of slavery of succeeding generations. —
如果他们天生平庸和奴性,即使是天才在经由他们的灵魂时也会变得平庸,英雄打破枷锁的自由呼喊变成了后代的奴役行为。 —

—Christophe could mot refrain from expressing his feelings. —
——克里斯托夫情绪激动地表达自己的感受。 —

He let no opportunity slip of jeering at fetishism in art. —
他抓住任何机会嘲笑艺术中的偶像崇拜。 —

He declared that there was no need of idols, or classics of any sort, and that he only had the right to call himself the heir of the spirit of Wagner who was capable of trampling Wagner underfoot and so walking on and keeping himself in close communion with life. —
他宣称不需要偶像,或任何经典,只有当一个人能够践踏瓦格纳,继续前行并与生活保持密切联系时,才有资格称自己是瓦格纳精神的继承者。 —

Kling’s stupidity made Christophe aggressive. —
克林的愚蠢让克里斯托夫变得攻击性。 —

He set out all the faults and absurdities he could see in Wagner. —
他列举了他看到的瓦格纳的所有缺点和荒谬之处。 —

The Wagnerians at once credited him with a grotesque jealousy of their God. Christophe for his part had no doubt that these same people who exalted Wagner since he was dead would have been the first to strangle him in his life: —
瓦格纳的死忠立即认为他对他们的上帝瓦格纳嫉妒至极。而克里斯托夫则毫不怀疑那些在瓦格纳死后崇拜他的人在他生前很可能会是第一批扼杀他的人: —

and he did them an injustice. The Klings and the Laubers also had had their hour of illumination: —
他委屈了他们。克林和劳伯也曾有过他们的觉醒时刻: —

they had been advanced twenty years ago: and then like most people they had stopped short at that. —
他们二十年前曾有所进步:但后来像大多数人一样止步不前。 —

Man has so little force that he is out of breath after the first ascent: —
人类的力量是如此微弱,第一次攀登后就气喘吁吁: —

very few are long-winded enough to go on.
很少有人有足够的气力继续前行。

Christophe’s attitude quickly alienated him from his new friends. Their sympathy was a bargain: —
克里斯托夫的态度很快让他与新朋友疏远。他们的同情是一种交易: —

he had to side with them if they were to side with him: —
如果他要得到他们的支持,就必须站在他们这边。 —

and it was quite evident that Christophe would not yield an inch: he would not join them. —
很明显,克里斯托夫不会让步:他不会加入他们。 —

They lost their enthusiasm for him. The eulogies which he refused to accord to the gods and demi-gods who were approved by the cult, were withheld from him. —
他们失去对他的热情。他拒绝给那些被崇拜的神灵和半神的颂词,颂词也没有给予他。 —

They showed less eagerness to welcome his compositions: —
他们对他的作品表现得不那么热切: —

and some of the members began to protest against his name being too often on the programmes. —
一些成员开始抗议他的名字在节目中出现太频繁。 —

They laughed at him behind his back, and criticism went on: —
他们在他背后嘲笑他,批评也继续进行: —

Kling and Lauber by not protesting seemed to take part in it. —
克林和劳伯没有表示抗议,似乎也参与其中。 —

They would have avoided a breach with Christophe if possible: —
他们会尽可能避免与克里斯托夫产生裂痕: —

first because the minds of the Germans of the Rhine like mixed solutions, solutions which are not solutions, and have the privilege of prolonging indefinitely an ambiguous situation: —
首先因为莱茵地区的德国人喜欢混合解决方案,不是真正的解决方案,有特权无限期地延长一个模棱两可的情况: —

and secondly, because they hoped in spite of everything to be able to make use of him, by wearing him down, if not by persuasion.
其次,因为尽管种种原因,他们仍希望能利用他,通过消耗他、若不能说服他。

Christophe gave them no time for it. Whenever he thought he felt that at heart any man disliked him, but would not admit it and tried to cover it up so as to remain on good terms with him, he would never rest until he had succeeded in proving to him that he was his enemy. —
克里斯托夫没有给他们时间。每当他认为自己感到任何一个人心里憎恶他,但不敢承认,试图掩盖以保持与他的良好关系时,他都会不休息地努力证明他是他的敌人。 —

One evening at the Wagner-Verein when he had come up against a wall of hypocritical hostility, he could bear it no longer and sent in his resignation to Lauber without wasting words. —
一天晚上在瓦格纳协会,当他遭遇一堵虚伪的敌意墙时,他再也无法忍受,不费吹灰之力向劳伯递交了辞职信。 —

Lauber could not understand it: and Mannheim hastened to Christophe to try and pacify him. —
劳伯无法理解:曼海姆急忙去找克里斯托夫试图安抚他。 —

At his first words Christophe burst out:
克里斯托夫一开口就爆发出:

“No, no, no,—no! Don’t talk to me about these people. I will not see them again…. I cannot. —
“不,不,不,不!不要和我谈论那些人。我不会再见到他们……不行。 —

I cannot…. I am disgusted, horribly, with men: —
我无法……我对人类感到恶心,非常恶心。” —

I can hardly bear to look at one.”
“我几乎忍不住看着他。”

Mannheim laughed heartily. He was thinking much less of smoothing
“曼海姆大笑起来。他的想法远不止于平息克里斯托弗的情绪,还有着乐趣可寻。”

Christophe down than of having the fun of it.
“相比于平息克里斯托弗的情绪,曼海姆更在意于玩乐。”

“I know that they are not beautiful,” he said; —
“他说:‘我知道它们并不美丽;’” —

“but that is nothing new: what new thing has happened?”
“‘但这并不是什么新鲜事:发生了什么新事?’”

“Nothing. I have had enough, that is all…. Yes, laugh, laugh at me: everybody knows I am mad. —
“‘没有。我受够了,就是这样…. 是的,笑吧,笑话我吧:每个人都知道我是疯子。” —

Prudent people act in accordance with the laws of logic and reason and sanity. —
“审慎的人遵循逻辑、理性和理智的法则行事。” —

I am not like that: —
“我不是那样的:” —

I am a man who acts only on his own impulse. —
“我是一个只凭自己冲动行事的人。” —

When a certain quantity of electricity is accumulated in me it has to expend itself, at all costs: —
“当一定量的电荷积聚在我身上时,它必须以任何代价发泄出来:” —

and so much the worse for the others if it touches them! And so much the worse for them! —
“那样接触到其他人的话,对他们来说就更糟糕了!对他们来说就更糟糕了!” —

I am not made for living in society. Henceforth I shall belong only to myself.”
“我不适合生活在社会中。从此以后我将只属于我自己。”

“You think you can do without everybody else?” said Mannheim. —
“你认为你可以没有其他人吗?”曼海姆说。 —

“You cannot play your music all by yourself. —
“你无法独自演奏你的音乐。” —

You need singers, an orchestra, a conductor, an audience, a claque….”
“你需要歌手,管弦乐队,指挥,观众,掌声……”

Christophe shouted.
克里斯托夫大喊。

“No! no! no!”
“不!不!不!”

But the last word made him jump.
但是最后一个词让他跳起来。

“A claque! Are you not ashamed?”
“啦啦队!你不感到羞耻吗?”

“I am not talking of a paid claque—(although, indeed, it is the only means yet discovered of revealing the merit of a composition to the audience). —
“我并不是在说要找一个受雇的啦啦队——(虽然,事实上,这是迄今为止唯一揭示作品价值给观众的方法)。 —

—But you must have a claque: the author’s coterie is a claque, properly drilled by him: —
——但你必须要有一个啦啦队:作者的圈子就是一个啦啦队,得到他的妥善训练: —

every author has his claque: that is what friends are for.”
每个作者都有他的啦啦队:这就是朋友存在的原因。”

“I don’t want any friends!”
“我不需要任何朋友!”

“Then you will be hissed.”
“那么你将会被嘘。”

“I want to be hissed!”
“我想被嘘!”

Mannheim was in the seventh heaven.
曼海姆陶醉在七天堂之中。

“You won’t have even that pleasure for long. They won’t play you.”
“你甚至无法享受那样的快乐。他们不会演出你。”

“So be it, then! Do you think I care about being a famous man? —
“那就这样吧!你认为我在乎成为名人吗? —

… Yes. I was making for that with all my might…. Nonsense! Folly! Idiocy! —
… 是的。我全力以赴地追求着那一点…. 胡说!愚蠢!荒谬! —

… As if the satisfaction of the vulgarest sort of pride could compensate for all the sacrifices—weariness, suffering, infamy, insults, degradation, ignoble concessions—which are the price of fame! —
… 好像最低级别的骄傲满足可以弥补成名所付出的所有牺牲—疲惫、痛苦、耻辱、侮辱、堕落、低贱的妥协! —

Devil take me if I ever bother my head about such things again! Never again! —
恶魔抓住我,如果我还会再去为这些事纠缠!永远不再! —

Publicity is a vulgar infamy. I will be a private citizen and live for myself and those whom I love….”
宣传是一种俗俚的耻辱。我将成为一个私人公民,为自己活着,为我所爱的人……”

“Good,” said Mannheim ironically. “You must choose a profession. Why shouldn’t you make shoes?”
“好吧,”曼海姆讽刺地说道。“你必须选择一个职业。为什么不做鞋匠?”

“Ah! if I were a cobbler like the incomparable Sachs!” cried Christophe. —
“啊!如果我像无与伦比的萨克斯那样是一名皮匠!”克里斯托夫喊道。 —

“How happy my life would be! A cobbler all through the week,—and a musician on Sunday, privately, intimately, for my own pleasure and that of my friends! —
“我的生活会多么幸福啊!整个星期都当一名皮匠,然后在周日偷偷地、私下地成为音乐家,为了我自己的快乐和朋友们的快乐! —

What a life that would be!… Am I mad, to waste my time and trouble for the magnificent pleasure of being a prey to the judgment of idiots? —
多么美好的生活啊!…我是不是疯了,竟然为了成为蠢人们审判的对象而浪费时间和心力? —

Is it not much better and finer to be loved and understood by a few honest men than to be heard, criticised, and toadied by thousands of fools? —
被少数诚实的人爱着和理解,岂不比被成千上万个傻瓜听说、批评和拍马屁更好更高贵? —

… The devil of pride and thirst for fame shall never again take me: —
…骄傲和渴望名利的魔鬼再也不会俘虏我: —

trust me for that!”
相信我!”

“Certainly,” said Mannheim. He thought:
“当然,”曼海姆说。他心想:

“In an hour he will say just the opposite.” He remarked quietly:
“一个小时后他就会说完全相反的话。”他平静地说:

“Then I am to go and smooth things down with the Wagner-Verein?”
“那我是不是要去安抚瓦格纳协会?”

Christophe waved his arms.
克里斯托夫挥舞着双臂。

“What is the good of my shouting myself hoarse with telling you ‘No’, for the last hour? —
“我已经大声告诉你一个小时了,说’不’有什么用呢? —

… I tell you that I will never set foot inside it again! —
…我告诉你,我永远也不会再踏入那里一步! —

I loathe all these Wagner-Vereine, all these Vereine, all these flocks of sheep who have to huddle together to be able to baa in unison. —
我厌恶所有这些瓦格纳协会,所有这些协会,所有这些羊群,他们必须群居在一起才能一齐咩咩叫。 —

Go and tell those sheep from me that I am a wolf, that I have teeth, and am not made far the pasture!”
去告诉那些羊,我是一只狼,我有牙齿,不是为了草场而生的!”

“Good, good, I will tell them,” said Mannheim, as he went. —
“好的,好的,我会告诉他们的,”曼海姆离开时说。 —

He was delighted with his morning’s entertainment. He thought:
他对早上的娱乐活动感到高兴。他想:

“He is mad, mad, mad as a hatter….”
“他疯了,像疯帽子一样疯了……”

His sister, to whom he reported the interview, at once shrugged her shoulders and said:
他向姐姐报告了这次采访,姐姐立刻耸耸肩说:

“Mad? He would like us to think so!… He is stupid, and absurdly vain….”
“疯了?他希望我们这样认为!……他愚蠢,而且荒谬地自负……”

Christophe went on with his fierce campaign in Waldhaus’s Review. —
克里斯托夫在沃尔德豪斯评论杂志上继续激烈的斗争。 —

It was not that it gave him pleasure: criticism disgusted him, and he was always wishing it at the bottom of the sea. —
并不是因为让他快乐:批评让他感到恶心,他总是希望它沉入大海底部。 —

But he stuck to it because people were trying to stop him: —
但他坚持下去是因为有人试图阻止他: —

he did not wish to appear to have given in.
他不想显得屈服。

Waldhaus was beginning to be uneasy. As long as he was out of reach he had looked on at the affray with the calmness of an Olympian god. —
沃尔德豪斯开始感到不安。只要他在触及范围之外,他就像奥林匹安斯之神一样冷静地观看着这场争斗。 —

But for some weeks past the other papers had seemed to be beginning to disregard his inviolability: —
但过去几个星期,其他报纸似乎开始无视他的神圣性: —

they had begun to attack his vanity as a writer with a rare malevolence in which, had Waldhaus been more subtle, he might have recognized the hand of a friend. —
他们开始用罕见的恶意攻击他作为作家的虚荣心,如果沃尔德豪斯更敏锐,他可能会认出其中一个朋友的手段。 —

As a matter of fact, the attacks were cunningly instigated by Ehrenfeld and Goldenring: —
事实上,这些攻击是由埃伦菲尔德和戈尔德林狡猾操纵的: —

they could see no other way of inducing him to stop Christophe’s polemics. —
他们看不到其他办法能让他停止克里斯托夫的攻击。 —

Their perception was justified. Waldhaus at once declared that Christophe was beginning to weary him: —
他们的洞察是对的。沃尔德豪斯立刻宣布说克里斯托夫开始让他厌烦: —

and he withdrew his support. All the staff of the Review then tried hard to silence Christophe! —
并撤回了支持。评论杂志的整个编辑团队开始努力让克里斯托夫闭嘴! —

But it were as easy to muzzle a dog who is about to devour his prey! —
但是想要抑制一个即将吞食猎物的狗却那么困难! —

Everything they said to him only excited him more. —
他们对他说的一切只会让他更加兴奋。 —

He called them poltroons and declared that he would say everything—everything that he ought to say. —
他称他们为懦夫,并宣称他会说出一切——他应该说出的一切。 —

If they wished to get rid of him, they were free to do so! —
如果他们想要摆脱他,他们可以自由选择这么做! —

The whole town would know that they were as cowardly as the rest: —
整个城镇会知道他们和其他人一样懦弱: —

but he would not go of his own accord.
但是他不会自行离开。

They looked at each other in consternation, bitterly blaming Mannheim for the trick he had played them in bringing such a madman among them. —
他们惊恐地相互看着,痛责曼海姆把这样一个疯子带进他们当中。 —

Mannheim laughed and tried hard to curb Christophe himself: —
曼海姆笑了,并拼命控制克里斯托夫: —

and he vowed that with the next article Christophe would water his wine. They were incredulous: —
他发誓在下一篇文章中克里斯托夫会收敛一点。他们不相信: —

but the event proved that Mannheim had not boasted vainly. —
但事实证明曼海姆并非空谈。 —

Christophe’s next article, though not a model of courtesy, did not contain a single offensive remark about anybody. —
克里斯托夫的下一篇文章虽然不太礼貌,却没有对任何人做出冒犯性的言论。 —

Mannheim’s method was very simple: they were all amazed at not having thought of it before: —
曼海姆的方法很简单:他们都对没想到这点感到惊讶。 —

Christophe never read what he wrote in the Review, and he hardly read the proofs of his articles, only very quickly and carelessly. —
克里斯托夫从不阅读他在杂志上写的东西,而且他几乎从不认真阅读自己文章的校样,只是迅速而草率地看一眼。 —

Adolf Mai had more than once passed caustic remarks on the subject: —
阿道夫·迈曾经数次发表尖刻的评论: —

he said that a printer’s error was a disgrace to a Review: —
他说排印错误是对一本杂志的耻辱: —

and Christophe, who did not regard criticism altogether as an art, replied that those who were upbraided in it would understand well enough. —
克里斯托夫,并没有把批评完全当作一门艺术,回答说被责备的人会很清楚。 —

Mannheim turned this to account: he said that Christophe was right and that correcting proofs was printers’ work: —
曼海姆利用了这一点:他说克里斯托夫是正确的,校对校样是印刷工人的工作。 —

and he offered to take it over. Christophe was overwhelmed with gratitude: —
他提出要接手这项工作。克里斯托夫感激不尽。 —

but they told him that such an arrangement would be of service to them and a saving of time for the Review. —
但他们告诉他,这样的安排对他们有帮助,也为评论节省了时间。 —

So Christophe left his proofs to Mannheim and asked him to correct them carefully. Mannheim did: —
于是,克里斯托夫把校样交给了曼海姆,并请他仔细校对。曼海姆确实做到了。 —

it was sport for him. At first he only ventured to tone down certain phrases and to delete here and there certain ungracious epithets. —
这对他来说是种乐趣。起初,他只敢稍微调和一些措辞,偶尔删除一些不客气的词句。 —

Emboldened by success, he went further with his experiments: —
在成功的激励下,他进行了更深入的尝试。 —

he began to alter sentences and their meaning: and he was really skilful in it. —
他开始改变句子和它们的意义:而且他确实很娴熟。 —

The whole art of it consisted in preserving the general appearance of the sentence and its characteristic form while making it say exactly the opposite of what Christophe had meant. —
这整个艺术的关键在于在保留句子的一般外观和特征形式的同时,使其表达出与克里斯托夫本意完全相反的意思。 —

Mannheim took far more trouble to disfigure Christophe’s articles than he would have done to write them himself: —
曼海姆为了毁坏克里斯托夫的文章要比自己写它们花费更多精力。 —

never had he worked so hard. But he enjoyed the result: —
他从来没如此努力而感到愉悦。但他享受这个结果: —

certain musicians whom Christophe had hitherto pursued with his sarcasms were astounded to see him grow gradually gentle and at last sing their praises. —
克里斯托夫以往用挖苦追击的某些音乐家们吃惊地看到他逐渐变得温和,最后竟然赞美他们。 —

The staff of the Review were delighted. Mannheim used to read aloud his lucubrations to them. —
评论团队对此感到高兴。曼海姆常常向他们朗读他的著作。 —

They roared with laughter. Ehrenfeld and Goldenring would say to Mannheim occasionally:
他们大笑不止。埃伦费尔德和戈登林有时对曼海姆说:

“Be careful! You are going too far.”
“小心!你走得太远了。”

“There’s no danger,” Mannheim would say. And he would go on with it.
“没有危险,” 曼海姆会说。然后他会继续下去。

Christophe never noticed anything. He used to go to the office of the Review, leave his copy, and not bother about it any more. —
克里斯托夫从未注意到任何事情。他过去会去《评论》的办公室,留下他的报道,然后不再去关心。 —

Sometimes he would take Mannheim aside and say:
有时他会拉着曼海姆一边说:

“This time I really have done for the swine. Just read….”
“这次我真的给这些家伙搞定了。快看……”

Mannheim would read.
曼海姆会看。

“Well, what do you think of it?”
“那么,你觉得怎么样?”

“Terrible, my dear fellow, there’s nothing left of them!”
“太可怕了,我亲爱的朋友,他们一文不值了!”

“What do you think they will say?”
“你觉得他们会说什么?”

“Oh! there will be a fine row.”
“哦!会有一场大风波。”

But there never was a row. On the contrary, everybody beamed at Christophe: —
但从来没有发生过风波。相反,每个人都对克里斯托夫展现出笑脸: —

people whom he detested would bow to him in the street. —
他讨厌的人也会在街上向他鞠躬。 —

One day he came to the office uneasy and scowling: —
有一天他带着不安和愠怒来到办公室: —

and, throwing a visiting card on the table, he asked:
然后,把一张名片扔在桌子上,他问道:

“What does this mean?”
“这是什么意思?”

It was the card of a musician whom he slaughtered.
那是他抨击过的一个音乐家的名片。

“A thousand thanks.”
“千恩万谢。”

Mannheim replied with a laugh:
曼海姆笑着回答道:

“It is ironical.”
“这真是讽刺。”

Christophe was set at rest.
克里斯托夫心中的疑虑解除了。

“Oh!” he said. “I was afraid my article had pleased him.”
“哦!”他说。“我担心我的文章让他高兴了。”

“He is furious,” said Ehrenfeld: “but he does not wish to seem so: —
“他很生气,”埃伦菲尔德说:“但他不想显得那样:他正装作坚强的人,只是在笑而已。” —

he is posing as the strong man, and is just laughing.”
“他很生气,”埃伦菲尔德说:“但他不想显得那样:他正装作坚强的人,只是在笑而已。”

“Laughing?… Swine!” said Christophe, furious once more. —
““大笑?…禽兽!”Christophe再次愤怒地说。 —

“I shall write another article about him. —
“我将写另一篇关于他的文章。 —

He laughs best who laughs last.”
“笑到最后的才笑得最好。”

“No, no,” said Waldhaus anxiously. “I don’t think he is laughing at you. It is humility: —
“不,不,” 瓦尔德豪斯焦急地说道。”我觉得他并不是在笑你。这是谦卑:他是一个好基督徒。他正跟那打他的人展示另一边脸.” —

he is a good Christian. He is holding out the other cheek to the smiter.”
“那就更好了!” 克里斯托弗说道。”啊!懦夫!他自找的:他会受到鞭打的.”

“So much the better!” said Christophe. “Ah! Coward! —
瓦尔德豪斯试图干涉。但其他人却笑了起来。 —

He has asked for it: he shall have his flogging.”
“让他去吧…” 曼海姆说。

Waldhaus tried to intervene. But the others laughed.
瓦尔德豪斯突然放心了,回答道:”反正…多一点少一点都无所谓!…”

“Let him be….” said Mannheim.
克里斯托弗走了。他的同事们摇摇晃晃,大笑不止。

“After all …” replied Waldhaus, suddenly reassured, “a little more or less makes no matter!…”
“毕竟…” 瓦尔德豪斯对曼海姆说,”那是一次麻烦的经历。请小心一点。我们迟早会被发现的.”

Christophe went away. His colleagues rocked and roared with laughter. —
曼海姆说:”呸!我们还有充足的时间…而且,我正在为他交朋友.” —

When they had had their fill of it Waldhaus said to Mannheim:
当他们得到满足后,瓦尔德豪斯对曼海姆说道:

“All the same, it was a narrow squeak…. Please be careful. We shall be caught yet.”
“不过,那是一次险些发生的事情…请小心。我们迟早会被抓到.”

“Bah!” said Mannheim. “We have plenty of time…. And besides, I am making friends for him.”
“噢!”曼海姆说:”我们还有很多时间…而且,我正在为他结交朋友.”